TEMPLE BAILEY
 

 
 HE IMPRISONED THE SMALL HAND
 
 GLORY OF 
 YOUTH 
 
 BY 
 
 TEMPLE BAILEY 
 
 AUTHOR OF 
 CONTRARY MARY 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY 
 
 HENRY HUTT and C. S. CORSON 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 GROSSET & DUNLAP 
 
 PUBLISHERS 
 
 Made in the United States of America 
 
 ITOV- OF CALIF. LIBRARY, LOS AN 
 
 ANGELES
 
 COPYEIGHT 
 1913 BY 
 THE PENN 
 PUBLISHING 
 COMPANY 
 
 First printing, August, 1913 
 
 Second printing, February, ISH 
 
 Third printing February, 1917 
 
 Fourth printing August, 1919 
 
 Manufacturing 
 
 Plant 
 Camden, N. J. 
 
 The Glory of Youth
 
 To 
 
 My Mother 
 
 2125685
 
 Contents 
 
 I. BETTINA .... 
 
 II. IN THE SHADOWY ROOM . . . 
 
 III. IN WHICH DIANA REAPS . , , 
 
 IV. WHITE LILACS ... 
 V. IN WHICH BETTINA DANCES 
 
 VI. " FOR EVERY MAN THERE Is J'JST 
 
 WOMAN" . 
 
 VII. HARBOR LIGHT , > 
 
 VIII. THE EMPTY HOUSE . 
 
 IX. THE GOLDEN AGE .... 
 
 X. STORM SIGNALS .... 
 
 XL THE WHITE MAIDEN ... 
 
 XII. YOUTH AND BEAUTY . . . 
 
 XIII. HER LETTER TO ANTHONY . . 
 
 XIV. THE LITTLE SILVER RING 
 XV. IN WHICH BETTINA FLIES . 
 
 XVI. VOICES IN THE DARK . 
 
 XVII. GLORY OF YOUTH . 
 
 XVIII. PENANCE 
 
 XIX. HER FATHER'S RING . . 
 
 XX. THE " GRAY GULL " 
 
 XXI. BROKEN WINGS . 
 
 XXII. THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 XXIII THE PROCESSION OF PRETTY LADIES 
 
 XXIV. THE AFTERGLOW 
 
 ONE 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 36 
 51 
 64 
 
 80 
 
 94 
 105 
 116 
 127 
 141 
 
 155 
 170 
 
 185 
 199 
 213 
 227 
 242 
 
 257 
 272 
 285 
 300 
 316 
 323
 
 Glory of Youth 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 BETTINA 
 
 THE girl knelt on the floor, feverishly packing a 
 shabby little trunk. 
 
 Outside was a streaming April storm, and the rain, 
 rushing against the square, small-paned windows, 
 shut out the view of the sea, shut out the light, and 
 finally brought such darkness that the girl stood up 
 with a sigh, brushed off her black dress with thin 
 white hands, and groped her way to the door. 
 
 Beyond the door was the blackness of an upper 
 hall in a tall century-old house. A spiral stairway 
 descended into a well of gloom. An ancient iron 
 lantern, attached to a chain, hung from the low ceil- 
 ing. 
 
 The girl lighted the lantern, and the faint illumina- 
 tion made deeper the shadows below. 
 
 And from the shadows came a man's voice, 
 
 " May I come up ? " 
 
 9
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 As the girl bent over the railing, the glow of the 
 lantern made of her hair a shining halo. " Oh/' she 
 cried, radiantly, " I'm so glad you've come. I I 
 was afraid " 
 
 The thunder rolled, the waves pounded on the 
 rocks, and the darkness grew more dense, but now 
 the girl did not heed, for what mattered a mere 
 storm, when, ascending the stairs, was one who knew 
 fear neither of life nor of death, nor of the things 
 which come after death ? 
 
 When at last her visitor emerged from the gloom, 
 he showed himself beyond youthful years, with hair 
 slightly touched with gray, not tall, but of a com- 
 manding presence, with clear, keen blue eyes, and 
 with cheeks which were tanned by out-of-door exer- 
 cise, and reddened by the prevailing weather. 
 
 " I just had to come," he said, as he took her 
 hand. " I knew you'd be frightened." 
 
 " Yes," she said, " Miss Matthews is at school, and 
 I am alone " 
 
 " And unhappy ? " 
 
 Her lips quivered, but she drew her hand from his, 
 and went on into the shabby room, where she lighted 
 a candle in a brass holder, and touched a match to a 
 
 fire which was laid in the blackened brick fireplace. 
 
 10
 
 BET TIN A 
 
 The doctor's quick eye noted the preparations 
 for departure. 
 
 " What does that mean ? " he asked, and pointed 
 to the trunk. 
 
 " I I am going away " 
 
 " Away ? " 
 
 " Yes," nervously ; " I I can't stay here, 
 doctor." 
 
 " Why not ? " 
 
 " Oh," tremulously, " it was all right when I had 
 mother, because she was so sick that I was too busy 
 to realize how deadly lonely it was here. I knew 
 she needed the sea air, and she could get it better in 
 the top of this old house than anywhere else. But 
 now that she's gone I can't stand it. I'm young, 
 and Miss Matthews is away all day teaching and 
 when she comes home at night we have nothing in 
 common, and there's the money left from the insur- 
 ance and so I'm going away." 
 
 He looked at her, with her red-gold hair in high 
 relief against the worn leather of the chair in which 
 she sat, at the flower-like face, the slender figure, the 
 tiny feet in childish strapped slippers. 
 
 " You aren't fit to fight the world," he said ; " you 
 
 aren't fit" 
 
 II
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 " Perhaps it won't be such a fight," she said. " I 
 could get something to do in the city, and " 
 
 He shook his head. " You don't know you 
 
 can't know " Then he broke off to ask, 
 
 " What would you do with your furniture ? " 
 
 " Miss Matthews would be glad to take the rooms 
 just as they are. She was delighted when you 
 asked her to stay with me after mother died. She 
 loves our old things, the mahogany and the banjo 
 clock, and the embroidered peacocks, and the Vene- 
 tian heirlooms that belonged to Dad's family. But 
 I hate them." 
 
 "Hate them why?" 
 
 " Because, oh, you know, because Dad treated 
 mother so dreadfully. He broke her heart." 
 
 His practiced eye saw that she was speaking 
 tensely. 
 
 " I wish you'd get me a cup of tea," he said, sud- 
 denly. " I'm just from the sanatorium. I operated 
 on a bad case and, well, that's sufficient excuse, 
 isn't it, for me to want to drink a cup of tea with 
 you ? " 
 
 She was busy in a moment with her hospitality. 
 
 " Oh, why didn't you tell me ? And you're wet." 
 
 Her hand touched his coat lightly as she passed him. 
 
 12
 
 BET TIN A 
 
 " The rain came so suddenly that I couldn't get 
 the window of my car closed ; it's an awful storm. 
 
 " And now," he said, when she had brought the 
 tea on an old Sheffield tray, and had set it on a little 
 folding table which he placed between them on the 
 hearth, " and now let's talk about it." 
 
 " Please don't try to make me stay " 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Because, oh, because you can't know what I suf- 
 fer here ; it isn't just because I've lost mother, but the 
 people they all know about her and about Dad, and 
 they aren't nice to me." 
 
 " My dear child ! " 
 
 " Perhaps it's because father was a singer and an 
 Italian, and mother came of good old Puritan stock. 
 They seem to think she lowered herself by marrying 
 him. They can't understand that though he was 
 unkind to her, he belonged to an aristocratic Venetian 
 family " 
 
 " It's from those wonderful women of Venice, then, 
 that you get that hair. Do you remember Browning's t 
 
 " ' Dear dead women, with such hair, too what's become of 
 
 all the gold 
 
 Used to hang and brush their bosoms ? I feel chilly and 
 grown old.' " 
 
 13
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 There was no response to his thought in her young 
 
 eyes. 
 
 " I've never read Browning," she said, negligently, 
 " and I hate to think of ' dear dead women.' I want 
 to think of live things, of bright things, of gay 
 things. It seems sometimes as if I should die here 
 among the shadows." 
 
 She was sobbing now, with her head on the table. 
 
 " Bettina," the doctor bent over her, " poor child, 
 poor little child." 
 
 " Please let me go," she whispered. 
 
 " I can't keep you, of course. I wish I knew what 
 to do. I wish Diana were here." 
 
 " Diana ? " 
 
 " I forgot that you did not know her. She has 
 been away for two years. She's rather wonderful, 
 Bettina." 
 
 The girl raised her head. The man was gazing 
 straight into the fire. All the eager light that had 
 made his face seem young had gone, and he looked 
 worn and tired. Bettina had no worldly intui- 
 tions to teach her the reason for the change a 
 woman's name had wrought, and so absorbed was 
 she in her own trouble that she viewed the trans- 
 formation with unseeing eyes, 
 
 14
 
 BETTING 
 
 " What could she do if she were here ? " she asked 
 with childish directness. 
 
 " She would find some way out of it she is very 
 wise." He spoke with some hesitation, as a man 
 speaks who holds a subject sacred. " She has had to 
 decide things for herself all her life her father and 
 mother died when she was a little girl ; now she is 
 over thirty and the mistress of a large fortune. 
 She spends her winters in the city and her 
 summers down here by the sea but for the past 
 two years she has been staying in Eurcfpe with 
 a widowed friend who was a schoolmate of hers in 
 Berlin." 
 
 " When is she coming back ? " 
 
 Out of a long silence, he answered, " I am not sure 
 that she will come back. Her engagement was an- 
 nounced last fall to a German, Ulric Van Rosen 
 she is to be married in June." 
 
 The fact, to him so pregnant of ^woeful possibili- 
 ties, meant little to Bettina. 
 
 " Of course if she's not here, she can't do anything 
 and anyhow most people don't care to do practical 
 things to help, do they ? " 
 
 She looked so childish, so appealing, so altogether 
 exquisite and young in her black-robed slenderness, 
 
 IS
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 that he answered her as he would have answered a 
 child. 
 
 " It's too bad that the world should hurt you." 
 
 " But I'm going to do wonderful things in the 
 city." 
 
 " Wonderful things poor little girl " 
 
 As he brought his eyes back from the fire to her 
 face, he seemed to bring his thoughts back from an 
 uneasy reverie. 
 
 " You ought," he said, " to marry " 
 
 The color flamed into the girl's cheeks. " Mother 
 was always saying that, in those last days. But I 
 hated to have her ; it seemed so dreadful to talk of 
 marriage without love. I know she didn't mean it 
 that way, poor darling 1 She married for love and 
 her life was such a failure. But I couldn't not just 
 to get married, could I not just to have some one 
 take care of me ? " 
 
 He stood up, and thrust his hands in his pockets. 
 " No," he agreed bluffly, " you couldn't, of course." 
 
 " And there's never been any one in love with me," 
 was her naive confession, " and I've never been in 
 J ove, not really ' 
 
 He was looking down at her with smiling eyes. 
 
 There s plenty of time." 
 
 16
 
 EETTINA 
 
 " Yes that's what I always told mother but she 
 dreaded to think of me alone." 
 
 The eager, dying woman had said the same thing 
 to the doctor, and it had seemed to him, sometimes, 
 that her burning eyes had begged of him a favor 
 which he could not grant. 
 
 For there had always been Diana ! 
 
 He straightened his shoulders. " I'm going to ask 
 you to stay here," he said, " instead of going to the 
 city. I haven't any real right to keep you, for I'm 
 not legally your guardian, but I promised your 
 mother to look after you. I can find work for you. 
 We need some one at the sanatorium to look after 
 the office " 
 
 For a moment she set her will against his. " But 
 I'd rather go to die city." 
 
 He put his strong hands on her shoulders. " Lit- 
 tie child, look at me," he said, and when she flashed 
 up at him a startled glance, he went on, gently, 
 " Your motner wanted me to take care of you to 
 keep you from harm. In the city you'll be too fai 
 away. I want you to stay here. Will you ? " 
 
 And presently she whispered, " I will stay." 
 
 Outside the rain was rushing and the wind was 
 Wowing, and plain little Miss Matthews battled witb
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 the storm. Miss Matthews, who, every day in the 
 year, taught a class of tumultuous children, and 
 whose life dealt always with the commonplace. And 
 it was plain little Miss Matthews who, having weath- 
 ered the storm and climbed the winding stairs, came 
 in, rain-coated and soft-hatted, to find by the fire the 
 doctor drawing on his gloves and Bettina hovering 
 about him like a gold-tipped butterfly. 
 
 " It's a dreadful storm," said Miss Matthews, su- 
 perfluously, as Bettina went to get boiling water. 
 " There's a young man down-stairs who wants to 
 speak to you, Dr. Blake. He said that he couldn't 
 find you at the sanatorium. He saw your car in 
 front of the house and knew you were here. But 
 the bell wouldn't ring, and so he waited. I told him 
 the bell was broken and that you'd come down at 
 once. He's hurt his hand." 
 
 "They would have fixed him up at the sanato- 
 rium." 
 
 " He said he wanted you, and nobody else, and 
 that he came into the hall because he was like a 
 pussy cat and hated the rain. He is a queer looking 
 creature in a leather cap and leather leggins." 
 
 The doctor gave an amused laugh. " That's Justin 
 
 Ford," he said ; " the pussy-cat speech sounds like 
 
 18
 
 BETTINA 
 
 him, and he wears the leather costume when he 
 flies." 
 
 Bettina, coming back with fresh tea for Miss 
 Matthews, asked, " How does he fly ? " 
 
 " In an aeroplane. He's to try out his hydro- 
 aeroplane to-morrow. He's probably been at work 
 on the machinery and hurt his hand." 
 
 Bettina sparkled. " Think of a man who can fly," 
 she said. " Doesn't it sound incredible ? " 
 
 " It's the most marvelous thing in the world," said 
 the big-hearted surgeon, not knowing that he, as a 
 man of healing, was more marvelous, for he had to do 
 with the mechanics of flesh and blood, while Justin 
 had to do only with steel and aluminum and canvas, 
 which are, at best, unimportant things when compared 
 with nerves and ligaments and bones. 
 
 "Would you mind if Ford came up ? " the doctor 
 asked. " I've got to go straight to my old man with 
 the pneumonia after I leave here, and I could look 
 at his hand." 
 
 Bettina shivered. "Shall I have to look at it?" 
 she asked in a little voice. 
 
 He laughed. " Of course not. You can go in the 
 other room." 
 
 But when the young man, who had answered the 
 
 19
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 doctors call, entered, she did not go, for the face 
 which was framed by the leather cap was that of a 
 youth whose beauty matched her own, and whose 
 mocking eyes, as he acknowledged the introduction, 
 seemed to beat against the door of her maiden heart 
 and demand admission.
 
 CHAPTER K 
 IN THE SHADOWY ROOM 
 
 THE injury to Justin's hand proved to be one of 
 strain and sprain. 
 
 " A bandage for a few days," the doctor pro- 
 nounced, " and then a little carefulness, and you'll 
 be all right." 
 
 Justin lingered. The little fire was like a heart of 
 gold in the shadowy room. Plain little Miss Mat- 
 thews sipped her tea, with her feet on the fender. 
 Bettina, during the doctor's examination of Justin's 
 hand, had seated herself in her low chair on the 
 hearth, and now her eyes were fixed steadily on the 
 flames. 
 
 " It's a shivery, shaky sort of day," said Justin, 
 surveying the teapot longingly, and Anthony 
 laughed. " He wants his tea, Bettina," he said, 
 " and a place by your fire. It's another of his pussy- 
 cat traits so if you'll be good to him, I'll have an- 
 other cup, and he shall tell us about his hydro-aero- 
 plane."
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 Justin, standing in front of the fire, was like ^ 
 young god fresh from Olympus. His nose was 
 straight, his mocking eyes a golden-brown, and, 
 with his cap off, his upstanding shock of hair showed 
 glittering lights. In deference to the prevailing 
 fashion, his fair little mustache was slightly upturned 
 at the corners. He had doffed his rain coat, and ap- 
 peared in a brown Norfolk suit with leather leggins 
 that reached his knees. 
 
 " I'm afraid I've intruded upon your hospitality," 
 he said to Bettina, as she handed him a steaming 
 cup, " but I'm always falling into pleasant things 
 and I haven't the will power to get out when I should, 
 truly I haven't. But it isn't my fault it's just a 
 part of my pussy-cat inheritance." 
 
 " He can afford to say such things," Anthony re- 
 marked ; " he's really more like a bird than a pussy 
 cat. You should see him up in the air.*' 
 
 Justin's eyes flashed. " You should see me com- 
 ing down on the water after a flight By Jove, An- 
 thony, that's the most wonderful little machine. I've 
 called her 'The Gray Gull' because she not only 
 flies but swims cuts through the water like a motor 
 boat." 
 
 As he talked his eyes were on Bettina. "You 
 
 22
 
 IN THE SHADOWT ROOM 
 
 beauty, you beauty," was the thought which thrilled 
 him. 
 
 When, at last, he stood up, he apologized some- 
 what formally. "I've stayed too long," he said, 
 " but Anthony must make my excuses. I was down 
 there in Purgatory and he showed me Paradise." 
 
 The doctor looked at him sharply. He knew Jus- 
 tin as a man of the world gay, irresponsible and 
 Bettina had no one to watch over her. 
 
 " I'll take you as far as the shops," he said, crisply, 
 ' and then I must get at once to my old man with 
 the pneumonia." 
 
 As the two men rode away in the doctor's small 
 covered car, Justin asked, " Where did you discover 
 her?" Anthony, his eyes fixed on the muddy 
 road ahead of them, gave a brief outline : " Profes- 
 sionally. The mother died in those rooms. The 
 girl is alone, except for Miss Matthews and the old 
 Lane sisters who own the house and live in the lower 
 part. I have constituted myself a sort of guardian for 
 Bettina the mother requested it, and I couldn't re- 
 fuse." 
 
 " I see," Justin asked no more questions, but set- 
 tled himself back in a cushioned corner, and as the 
 two men rode on in silence, their thoughts were cen- 
 
 23
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 tered on the single vision of a shadowy room, and ol 
 a slender golden-haired, black-robed figure against a 
 background of glowing flame. 
 
 All that night and the next day the doctor battled 
 with Death, and came out triumphant By four 
 o'clock in the afternoon the old man with pneumonia 
 showed signs of holding his own. 
 
 Worn out, Anthony drove back toward the sana- 
 torium. The rain was over, but a heavy fog had 
 rolled in, so that the doctor's litde car seemed to 
 float in a sea of cloud. Now and then another car 
 passed him, specter-like amid the grayness. Silent 
 figures, magnified by the mist, came and went like 
 shadow pictures on a screen. From the far distance 
 sounded the incessant moan of fog-horns 
 
 Anthony stopped his car in front of a small shop, 
 whose lights struggled faintly against the gloom. 
 
 Crossing the threshold, he went from a world of 
 dampness and chill into the warmth and cheer of an 
 old-fashioned fish house. 
 
 For fifty years there had been no change in Lilli- 
 bridge's. The floor of the main room was bare and 
 clean, and, in the middle, a round black stove ra- 
 diated comfort on cold days. Along one side of the 
 
 'oom ran three stalls, in which were placed tables for 
 
 24
 
 IN THE SHADOWY ROOM 
 
 such patrons as might desire partial privacy. On 
 the spick and span counter were set forth various 
 condiments and plates of crackers. A card, tacked 
 up on the wall, tempted the appetite with its list 
 of sea foods. 
 
 Anthony wanted nothing to eat He ordered 
 coffee, and went into one of the stalls to drink it. 
 
 But a man at one of the tables in the main part of 
 the room wanted more than coffee. He was a little 
 man in a blue reefer, but he had, evidently, more 
 than a little appetite. As Anthony sat down, he was 
 just finishing a bowl of chowder, and was gazing with 
 eyes of hungry appreciation upon various dishes of 
 fried fish and fried potatoes, of hot rolls and pickles 
 which were being set before him. 
 
 " You'd better have some, doctor," was his hoarse 
 invitation. 
 
 " Too tired," said Anthony. " I'll wait till I've had 
 a bath and rub-down before I eat " 
 
 " What you need," said the little man, between 
 large mouthfuls, " is a good day's fishin'. You 
 come out to-morrow morning, and we'll catch some 
 cod." 
 
 The doctor's tired eyes brightened. " There's noth- 
 ing that I'd like better, captain, but I've got an old 
 
 25
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 man ill of pneumonia, and there's a girl with ap- 
 pendicitis." 
 
 " There you go," said the little man ; " if it wasn't 
 a girl with appendicitis, it would be a kid with the 
 colic, or a lady with a claim to heart trouble. What 
 you've got to do, doctor, is to cut it all out and 
 come with me." 
 
 Anthony shook his head. "Suppose some one 
 had said to you when you sailed the seas that you 
 could leave the ship ?" 
 
 " I shouldn't have left," said the little man, " but I 
 didn't have such a look as you've got in your eyesc 
 What you need is a good night's sleep, and a day's 
 fishin'. And you need it now." 
 
 Having eaten presently his last morsel, he ordered 
 a piece of pie. " There's nothing like sea air to 
 blow your brains clear," he stated " And when this 
 fog lifts, it'll be fine fishin' weather." 
 
 Again the doctor shook his head. "I'd like it, 
 more than a little, but I've got to stick to my post." 
 
 Captain Stubbs began on his pie, and remarked, 
 " The trouble with you is that you're mixed up with 
 too many wimmen." 
 
 Anthony's head went up. " What do you mean ? " 
 
 "Wimmen," said the little captain, "are bad 
 
 26
 
 IN THE SHADOWT ROOM 
 
 enough anyhow. But when you have to handle a 
 lot of wimmen with nerves, then the Lord help you." 
 
 He said it so solemnly that Anthony threw back 
 his head and laughed. 
 
 " Now, up at that sannytarium of yours," said the 
 captain, " there's about ten of them that need to be 
 dipped into the good salt sea and hung up in the sun 
 to dry, and that's all they need, no coddling and medi- 
 cine and operations but just a cold shock and a 
 warm-up and a day's fishin'." 
 
 And now Anthony did not laugh. " By Jove," he 
 said, " I believe you're right I'm going to try some 
 personally conducted parties, and you shall take 
 them out, captain " 
 
 " Me ? " the captain demanded, incredulously. 
 
 " Me take those wimmen out fishin' ? " 
 
 Anthony nodded. " Yes, once a week. Is it a bar- 
 gain ? " 
 
 The captain stood up. " No, it ain't," he said, 
 firmly. " I'll take you and gladly But not any of 
 that nervous bunch." 
 
 He settled his cap firmly on his head, and went 
 toward the door. Then he turned. " Some day," 
 he said, " I'm going to ask that Betty child to go out 
 in my boat." 
 
 27
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 " Bettina? " Anthony's mind went swiftly to the 
 shadowed room. 
 
 " Yes. She's lonesome, and so was her mother 
 I used to take fish up to them, and I showed the 
 Betty child how to make chowder." 
 
 " She told me," said Anthony. " You're one of 
 her best friends, captain." 
 
 " Well, goodness only knows she needs friends," 
 said the little captain, adding with a significant 
 emphasis which escaped the preoccupied Anthony, 
 " She needs somebody to take care of her." 
 
 Receiving no response, the little man lighted his 
 pipe, buttoned his coat, and, remarking genially, 
 " Well, you let me know about that day's fishin'," 
 he steamed out. 
 
 After his departure Anthony sat for some time in 
 the deserted room. He knew that rest and refresh- 
 ment were waiting for him and he knew that he 
 needed them, but his mind was weighed down by the 
 problem of that helpless child in the old house. All 
 through the night as he had battled for the life of his 
 patient, he had thought of her, who must battle with 
 the world. He could get her work, of course, but he 
 shrank from the thought of her pale loveliness set to 
 
 sordid uses. 
 
 28
 
 IN THE SHADOWT ROOM 
 
 With a sudden gesture of resolution, he stood up 
 and drew on his gloves. 
 
 Ten minutes later he was climbing the winding 
 stairway, where the iron lantern again illumined the 
 darkness. 
 
 There had been no response to his call from be- 
 low, and when he reached the upper landing he 
 found the door shut. He knocked and presently 
 Bettina came. He saw at a glance that she had been 
 crying. 
 
 " I can stay only a minute," he said. " I haven't 
 had much sleep since I saw you yesterday." 
 
 " I'll make you some tea," she offered, but he 
 stopped her with a quick, " No, no, I've just had 
 coffee, and I must get home." 
 
 They sat down, somewhat stiffly, on opposite sides 
 of the hearth. 
 
 " What made you cry ? " he asked, with his keen 
 eyes on her downcast face. 
 
 " Everything the rain yesterday the fog to-day. 
 I wish the sun would shine I wish I were 
 -dead " 
 
 With a sharp exclamation, he stood up. " You're 
 too young to say such things there's all of life be- 
 fore you."
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 "Yes," she said dully "there's all of life " 
 
 To him she was a most appealing figure. Her 
 weakness seemed to stand out against the back- 
 ground of his strength. Suddenly he held out his 
 hands to her. " Come here, Betty child," he said, 
 using, unconsciously, the little captain's name for 
 her, " come here." 
 
 Some new note in his voice made her cheeks 
 flame, but she obeyed him. He took both of her 
 hands in his. " I've been thinking of you, and your 
 future. Somehow I can't see you, a little slip of a 
 thing like you, being beaten and bruised by the 
 hard things of life. The world is cruel and you are 
 so sweet You need some one to take care of 
 
 you " 
 
 "Yes," she whispered; " but there isn't any one." 
 
 " Except me. And I'm such an old fellow years 
 too old for you. But I'm alone, and you're alone. 
 Could I make you happy, Betty child ? " 
 
 She stared at him, all the bright color gone from 
 her face 
 
 " Why, how ? " Her voice fluttered and died. 
 
 " As my wife. There's the big house on the rocks 
 that I am building." 
 
 He faltered. The great house had been built for 
 
 30
 
 IN THE SHADOWT ROOM 
 
 Diana, on a sudden hopeful impulse that when it 
 was finished she would consent to be its mistress. 
 
 "There's the big house," he went on, after a 
 moment, " and there's money enough and to spare. 
 Not that I want you to marry me for that, but I 
 think I could comfort you in your loneliness, 
 Bettina." 
 
 In her secluded girlhood there had been no 
 opportunity for masculine adoration ; hence there 
 seemed nothing lacking when this man of men, 
 whose coming during her mother's illness had made 
 the one bright spot in her day, whose sympathy 
 had comforted her in her sorrow, whose friendship 
 had sustained her in the months which had followed 
 her great loss, when he spoke of marriage with 
 never a word of love. 
 
 " But I'm not wise enough or good enough," she 
 said, with a quick catch of her breath. 
 
 He drew her to him, holding her gently. 
 
 " Would you like," he asked, " would you like 
 to think that all your life I should take care of 
 you ? " 
 
 She lay quietly, not answering for a while, then 
 she whispered, " Do you really want me ? " 
 
 Perhaps his arm relaxed a little, but his voice
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 was very steady. " I really want to make you 
 happy." 
 
 " And you'll let me love you with all my heart?" 
 Her eyes were hidden. 
 
 He put his hand against the softness of her hair, 
 turning her face up toward him. " I shall hope that 
 you may love me with all your heart, and that I 
 may be worthy of it." 
 
 Her hand crept up and touched his cheek. " Kiss 
 me," she whispered, like a child. 
 
 He would have been less than a man if his heart 
 had not leaped a little, if he had not responded to 
 the love call of this wistful white and gold woman 
 creature. 
 
 " My dear," he said, brokenly, and bent his head. 
 
 On the foggy streets below men and women 
 passed and repassed like ghosts in the stillness. 
 Little Miss Matthews, meeting Captain Stubbs on a 
 street corner, was unconscious of his nearness until 
 the little captain, guided by that sixth sense, which is 
 given to sailors for their protection at sea, hailed 
 her. 
 
 " You needn't hurry home/' he told her ; " that 
 Betty child don't want you. Dr. Blake is there 
 That's his car/' 
 
 32
 
 IN THE SHADOWY ROOM 
 
 " He was there yesterday," said Miss Matthews, 
 disturbed by the doctor's departure from his usual 
 routine. 
 
 " And he'll probably be there to-morrow ; he's 
 getting sweet on that Betty child, Miss Mattie." 
 
 " Oh, dear, no," said the shocked Miss Matthews. 
 " Why, he's in love with Diana Gregory." 
 
 The captain gazed at her blankly. " You don't 
 mean it," he protested. 
 
 " Yes, I do," said Miss Matthews ; " they've known 
 each other all their lives. But she doesn't want to 
 settle down," 
 
 " Well, she'd better look out," said the little cap- 
 tain ; " men won't wait forever." 
 
 " Men like Anthony Blake," returned Miss Mat- 
 thews with conviction, " will. And as for Bettina, 
 she's nothing but a child ! " 
 
 The little captain carried the conversation over, 
 tactfully, to his favorite topic. ' I want you and that 
 Betty child to go with me for a day's fishin' soon," 
 he said ; "you just name the day." 
 
 Little Miss Matthews hated the sea, with the 
 hatred of a woman whose ancestors had made their 
 living on the Banks and had been drowned in storms. 
 But she liked the captain. " I am sure you are very 
 
 33
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 kind," she said, primly, " but it will have to be Sat- 
 urday when there isn't any school." 
 
 " All right," said the captain, " make it a week 
 from Saturday, and we'll probably have clearing 
 weather." 
 
 The doctor, going down, met little Miss Mat- 
 thews. Bettina, leaning over the rail, greeted the 
 little lady somewhat self-consciously. "I'll make 
 your tea in a minute," she said ; " the doctor didn't 
 want any." 
 
 When Anthony reached the bottom of the stair, 
 he looked up. The faint light of the lantern drew a 
 circle of radiance about Bettina's head. 
 
 "Wait," she called softly, and came down to 
 him, and in the darkness whispered that she was 
 happy, so very happy and would she see him 
 soon? 
 
 " To-morrow," he promised, and went away with 
 his pulses pounding. 
 
 All the way home he thought of her. She had 
 been charming. He felt like an adventuring knight, 
 who, having killed all the dragons, rescues the 
 captive princess from her tower. She was a dear 
 uhild. A dear child. 
 
 At the sanatorium he had a bath and a good 
 
 34
 
 IN THE SHADOWY ROOM 
 
 dinner, and made his rounds. One little woman, 
 when he had passed, spoke to another of his smile. 
 * It is as if he were happy in his heart," she said, 
 quaintly ; " before this his eyes have been sad." 
 
 Later the doctor found time to read his mail. On 
 the top of the pile of letters was a thick one in a 
 gray envelope addressed in feminine script He 
 opened it and read eagerly. Then he sat very still, 
 trying, amid all the beating agony of emotion, to 
 grasp the truth as she had told it. Diana was free. 
 Her engagement was broken. She was coming 
 back to America. " I am coming home to the big 
 house and to you Anthony." And she would be 
 there in just ten days 1
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 IN WHICH DIANA REAPS 
 
 ALL the way down in the train Diana kept say- 
 ing to her friend, " I am so glad you are go- 
 ing to see my house, Sophie. You can't imagine 
 how lovely it is." 
 
 But even then Mrs. Martens was not prepared. 
 She was given a room on the third floor from which 
 glass doors opened on a little balcony which over- 
 hung the harbor. It was like the upper deck of a 
 ship with the open sea to the right and left, and with 
 a strip of green peninsula cutting into it beyond the 
 causeway. 
 
 " That's the Neck," Diana explained ; " the yacht 
 clubs are over there and some hotels and big houses, 
 But I like it on this side, in the town. It's so quaint 
 and lovely. I'll show you some of it to-morrow 
 morning." 
 
 " I'm not going anywhere to-morrow morning. I 
 am going to sleep until noon." 
 
 Diana bent and kissed her. " Poor thing, is she 
 tired?" 
 
 35
 
 IN WHICH DIANA REAPS 
 
 "Dead." 
 
 " Well, I won't wake you. But I am going to be 
 up with the dawn, Sophie." 
 
 Mrs. Martens turned and looked at her. " Is An- 
 thony here ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 Diana caught her breath as she said it, and the 
 two friends stood, silently, looking over the harbor. 
 
 The twilight was taking the blue out of the water, 
 but the beauty was still there with the lights on the 
 anchored boats twinkling like stars in the grayness, 
 and the lighthouse making a great moon above them. 
 
 " When will you see him, Diana ? " 
 
 " To-night" 
 
 "Then I'm going to bed." 
 
 " You're not I want you to meet him, Sophie." 
 
 " You want him every bit for yourself. Don't be 
 a hypocrite, Diana." 
 
 Diana laid her hands on Sophie's shoulders and 
 shook her a little, laughing. 
 
 " Sophie, do you ever feel so young that you are 
 almost wild with it as if there hadn't been any 
 years since you wore pinafores and pigtails ? " 
 
 "No I'm thirty-five, Diana" 
 
 " Don't shout it from the housetops. I'm a very 
 
 37
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 few years behind. What a lot of wasted years, So- 
 phie." 
 
 " It's your own fault, Diana." 
 
 " But I wanted to be free " 
 
 " And now you are longing for your prison " 
 
 " With Anthony yes." 
 
 "You'd better go down and dress, dear. Put on 
 that pale blue, with your pearls, Diana. It fits in 
 with the moonlight." 
 
 " Then you won't come down ? " 
 
 " No. I'll have Peter for company." 
 
 Peter Pan was Diana's cat. He was as yellow as 
 a harvest moon, he was fed on fish, and was of a 
 prodigious fatness. During Diana's sojourn abroad 
 he had been looked after by Delia Hobbs. 
 
 Delia was Diana's housekeeper. She had a lame 
 hip and a lovely mind. She went up to Mrs. Mar- 
 tens' room after Diana had left to see if the little 
 lady was comfortable for the night. 
 
 She eyed Peter Pan, who was in the middle of the 
 big bed. 
 
 " Peter," she said, severely, " that's no place for 
 you." 
 
 Peter rolled over, and clawed the lace spread 
 luxuriously 
 
 38
 
 IN WHICH DIANA REAPS 
 
 " Shall I take him off, ma'am ? " Delia asked. 
 
 "It's nice to have him here," said Mrs. Martens, 
 doubtfully, " but perhaps I ought not to let him stay. 
 You know best, Delia." 
 
 Delia, a little flattered by such deference, hesitated. 
 " I might bring his basket up here," she said ; " he 
 isn't a bit of trouble. He just goes to sleep and 
 doesn't wake up until morning." 
 
 As Delia opened the door to go down, the rippling 
 measures of " The Spring Song," played softly, came 
 up to them. Sophie had a vision of Diana in her 
 shimmering gown, waiting in the moonlight for An- 
 thony. 
 
 Delia came back with the basket It was of brown 
 wicker with brown cushions. Peter, curled up in it, 
 made a sunflower combination. 
 
 " You are sure you're all right, Miss Sophie ? " De- 
 lia asked as she stood on the threshold. " If you 
 don't want the electric light, there's a, candle on your 
 table, and if you like the air straight from the sea you 
 can open the door on the porch. Miss Diana used 
 to like to lie and look at the moonlight." 
 
 The whole world seemed obsessed by the moon- 
 light Its white radiance, when Mrs. Martens at last 
 turned off the glaring bulbs, seemed to cast a spell 
 
 39
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 over sea and land. She stepped out on the porch, 
 and was awed by the beauty of the wide sweep of 
 shining sky and sea. Then, far below on the hid- 
 den road, she heard the beat of a motor. 
 
 The sound ceased and a man's quick step came 
 up the path. There was the whirr of an electric 
 bell, and she knew that Anthony had come. 
 
 Well, Diana had her Anthony and she had 
 Peter ! She laughed a litde to stifle a sigh. Diana 
 had the substance she her shadowy memories. 
 
 A faint breeze had sprung up. The yachts 
 tugged at their moorings as the tide turned. Far to 
 die southeast Minot's light blinked its one-four- 
 three " I-warn-you " message to the ships. Diana 
 had once said of it, " The sweethearts off the coast 
 translate it differently ' I-love-you.' That's what 
 Anthony told me." 
 
 How she had always quoted him ! Even when 
 for a brief time she had drifted toward that other, she 
 had clung to her belief in Anthony's faith and good- 
 ness and when she had shaken herself free she had 
 flown back to him. 
 
 And now in the dim room below Diana was com- 
 ing at last into her own ! 
 
 The little lady crept into bed, shivering perhaps 
 
 40
 
 IN WHICH DIANA REAPS 
 
 with the chill of the spring night, perhaps with the 
 thought of the happiness from which she was left 
 out. 
 
 Presently she heard again the beat of the motor. 
 Beginning in front of the house, it grew fainter in the 
 distance ; then silence, and at last a soft step on the 
 stairs. 
 
 " Sophie," there was that in Diana's voice which 
 made her sit up and listen, " Sophie, are you asleep?" 
 
 Mrs. Martens lighted the bedside candle with 
 shaking hands. Diana came forward into the circle 
 of light. Diana with all of youth gone from her 
 Diana stripped of joy. Diana with the shimmering 
 blue gown seeming to mock the tragedy in her face. 
 
 She came up to the bed and stood looking down 
 at her friend. 
 
 " Listen, Sophie," she said, brokenly, " see what 
 I've done. Anthony is engaged, Sophie Engaged 
 to another girl ' " 
 
 Peter, in his basket, slept soundly all night But 
 Sophie slept not at all. And early in the morning 
 she went down to her friend. 
 
 Diana had taken the room which had been her 
 mother's. She had kept the carved canopy bed and
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 other massive pieces, but she had changed the 
 hangings and the wall covering from mauve to rose- 
 color. 
 
 " You see, Sophie," she had explained one day in 
 Berlin, " there comes a time in the life of every 
 woman when she needs rose-color to counteract the 
 gray of her existence. If you put blue with gray you 
 get gray. But if you put pink with gray you get 
 rose-color. Perhaps you didn't know that before, 
 Sophie, but now you do. And you'll know also that 
 when I dare wear a blue gown I am feeling posi- 
 tively infantile." 
 
 Diana, in neglige, had always made Mrs. Martens 
 think of a rose in bloom. She had a fashion of 
 swathing her head, cap-fashion, in wide pink ribbon, 
 and her crlpe kimonos always reflected the same en- 
 chanting hue. 
 
 But this morning it was a white rose which lay 
 back on the pillows. Diana's loose brown braids 
 hung straight down on each side of her pale face. 
 There were shadows under her eyes. 
 
 " Don't look at me that way, Sophie," she said, 
 sharply, as Mrs. Martens came up to the bed. " I 
 I'm not going into a decline or break my heart 
 
 or " 
 
 42
 
 IN WHICH DIANA REAPS 
 
 She broke off and said in a changed voice, 
 ; * You're a dear." Then with a pitiful little laugfy 
 "' It wouldn't be so hard but she's so young, 
 Sophie." 
 
 " Eighteen poor Anthony 1 " 
 
 " Do you think he is really unhappy, Sophie ? " 
 
 The night before when she had lain in Mrs. 
 Martens' comforting arms, she had thought only of 
 her own misery. For a time she had been just a lit- 
 tle sobbing child to be consoled. All her poise, all 
 her self-restraint had gone down under the force of 
 the overwhelming shock. 
 
 But now a wild hope sprang up in her breast. 
 Why should two people suffer for the sake of one ? 
 And the other girl was so young she would get 
 over it 
 
 Yet, remembering Anthony's face as he had left 
 her, she had little hope. 
 
 " I wish you might have been prepared for this," 
 he had said. " I wrote a letter, but it must have 
 missed you. Perhaps it has been best to talk it out 
 that's why I came. May I still come, sometimes^ 
 Diana ? " 
 
 Then her pride had risen to meet the crisis. 
 
 " As if anything could spoil our friendship, An- 
 
 43
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 thony," she had told him bravely. " I want you to 
 come and some day you must bring the Girl." 
 
 " You will like her," he had said, eagerly, with a 
 man's blundering confidence, " and you can help her. 
 She is very lonely, Diana and I vvas lonely " 
 
 That had been the one shred of apology which he 
 had vouchsafed for the act which had spoiled their 
 lives. 
 
 When he had first entered the moonlighted room, 
 she had turned from the piano and had held out her 
 hands to him. 
 
 He had taken them, and had stood looking down 
 at her, with eyes which spoke what his lips would 
 not say. 
 
 And at last he had asked, " Why didn't you marry 
 that fellow in Berlin, Di ? " 
 
 " Because I didn't love him, Anthony. I found 
 out just in time and I found out, too, just in time 
 that- it was you Anthony." 
 
 Then he had said, " Hush," and had dropped her 
 hands, and after a long time, he had spoken. " DL, 
 I've asked another woman to marry me, and she has 
 said, 'Yes.'" 
 
 Out of a stunned silence she had whispered. "How 
 did it happen ? " 
 
 44
 
 IN WHICH DIANA REAPS 
 
 " Don't ask me it is done and it can't be un* 
 done we have made a mess of things, Diana " 
 
 He gave the bare details ; of the sick mother who 
 had crept back after years of absence to die in her 
 own town, of the girl and her loneliness, of her child 
 like faith in him. 
 
 When he had finished, she had laid her hand on 
 his arm. " But do you love her, do you really love 
 her, Anthony ? " had been her desolate demand. 
 
 He had drawn back, and not meeting her eyes, had 
 said, very low, " You haven't the right to ask that 
 question, Di, or I to answer it " 
 
 And in that moment she had realized that the bar- 
 rier which separated herself and Anthony was high 
 enough to shut out happiness. 
 
 " Oh oh." As Diana's thoughts came back to the- 
 present, she sat up in bed and wept helplessly. " Oh v 
 I don't know what I am going to do, Sophie,, I've 
 always been so self-sufficient, and now it seems as if 
 my whole world revolves about one man " 
 
 Never before had Diana, self-contained Diana s 
 talked to her friend of the things which lay deep 
 beneath the surface, but now she revealed her soul 
 to the little woman who had known love in all its 
 fulfilment, and who, having lost that love, still lived 
 
 45
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 " What you must do," said Sophie, softly, " is to 
 face it. You've got to look at the thing squarely, 
 dearest-dear. It is because you and Anthony forgot 
 to keep burning the sacred fires that this trouble has 
 come upon you." 
 
 " What do you mean, Sophie ? " 
 
 " When two people love each other," said Sophie, 
 slowly, "it is a wonderful thing, a sacred thing, 
 Diana. What you gave Ulric was not love you 
 were fascinated for the moment, and when you found 
 him disappointing, you let him go lightly, yet all the 
 time, deep in your heart, was this great Anthony is 
 it not so, my Diana ? " 
 
 "Yes," the other whispered, with her face 
 hidden. 
 
 " And Anthony, when he thought he had lost you, 
 took this little girl to fill your place and she can 
 never fill it, and so because each of you has made 
 of love a light thing, you must have your punish- 
 ment. We must reap what we sow, Diana. 
 
 " Don't think I am not sympathetic, liebchen," 
 she went on, " but, oh, Diana, I'd rather see you this 
 way than with Ulric Van Rosen as your lover." 
 
 She knelt by the bed with her arms about her 
 friend. Two years before Diana had comforted 
 
 46
 
 IN WHICH DIANA REAPS 
 
 Sophie when death had claimed the great-hearted 
 husband who had made the little woman's life com- 
 plete. Since then they had clung together, and 
 there had developed in Sophie an almost maternal 
 devotion for the brilliant girl who had hitherto moved 
 through life triumphant and serene. 
 
 Delia, at the door, presented a worried face. " I've 
 got some milk toast for Miss Diana," she explained, 
 " and your breakfast is waiting for you, Miss 
 Sophie " 
 
 " Breakfast," Diana pushed back the brown bright- 
 ness of her hair and laughed hysterically ; " is that 
 the way the world must go on for me now, Sophie ? 
 You know for you've been through it must I eat 
 and drink and be merry when my heart is 
 broken ?" 
 
 " Hush." Again she was in Sophie's arms. " Delia 
 will hear." 
 
 But Delia's imagination had not grasped the pos- 
 sibility of any mental or spiritual disturbance. " I 
 guess she's got one of her mother's headaches," she 
 said, as she edged herself further into the room. " I 
 always knew she'd have them some day although 
 up to now she's been perfectly well.*' 
 
 " Set the tray on the table, Delia," Mrs. Martens 
 
 47
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 spoke over her shoulder, " and I'll come down pres- 
 ently and you might go up and get Peter. I think 
 I shut the door as I came out " 
 
 Delia took the hint " There's broiled fish and 
 waffles," she complained, as she departed, " and they 
 don't taste any better for waiting." 
 
 "You go down, Sophie," said Diana, when they 
 were alone " and I'll get up presently, and then 
 I'll see some way out of it " 
 
 At her tone, her friend who had crossed the room 
 to pull up the shades turned and looked at her, 
 " What way can you see, Diana ? " 
 
 Diana slipped out of bed and stood up, tall and 
 white, with the long brown braids hanging heavily 
 to her knees. 
 
 " There must be some way," she said, " for all of 
 us. I don't believe in sitting down and letting things 
 go wrong, and they may be as wrong for that little 
 girl as for Anthony and me surely one must use 
 common sense in a case like this " 
 
 Sophie pulled up the curtain, letting in a flood of 
 sunshine. 
 
 " One may use common sense," she said, " but one 
 must be very careful " 
 
 Diana twisted her braids into a coronet, and put 
 48
 
 IN WHICH DIANA REAPS 
 
 on a padded Japanese robe, for the air blew cool 
 from the sea. Then she sat down at her desk. 
 
 " I am going to ask her to come and visit me, So- 
 phie. I want you to take the letter when you go 
 down to breakfast" 
 
 " To visit you who ? " 
 
 " Bettina. She can stay until Anthony's big house 
 is ready. I want to know his little girl." 
 
 While Diana wrote her note, Sophie stepped out 
 on the porch which matched her own above it. The 
 harbor lay still and beautiful, a sapphire sheet in the 
 morning calm. The anchored boats seemed to sleep 
 like great white birds on its bosom. 
 
 Suddenly there broke upon the stillness the sound 
 of a great buzzing, as of some mammoth bee. 
 
 " What is it ? " asked Diana, standing in the door- 
 way. 
 
 " Look, oh, look," cried Sophie, and then they saw 
 above them, darting like a dragon-fly through the 
 golden haze, a magic ship of the air. 
 
 "I wonder who's flying," said Diana, as they 
 watched it go up and up until it was a mere speck 
 against the blue. " They are daring folk, these fly 
 ing men yet there are men more daring. If you 
 could see Anthony's hands ! Those strong, comp^- 
 
 49
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 tent hands that work with instruments and surgeon's 
 needles, and a slip may mean some one's life it's 
 such men who are the bravest, Sophie, not the men 
 who fly." 
 
 The little woman stepped back within the circle of 
 her friend's arm. Diana towered a head above her, 
 yet spiritually she leaned on Sophie's fineness and 
 faith. 
 
 Their eyes followed that astounding flight, but 
 their thoughts were with a man whose mornings 
 were spent not in the golden radiance of the upper 
 air, but in the bare blackness of an operating room. 
 
 Suddenly Diana spoke sharply. " If I have lost 
 him, Sophie, what shall I do ? " 
 
 " What do all women do," said Sophie, still gaz. 
 ing with rapt face up into the heavens, " what do alJ 
 women do who lose the men they love ? They pray 
 for courage, Diana, and for strength and then and 
 then they fight as best they can until the end 
 Diana."
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 WHITE LILACS 
 
 ISN'T it dear of her to ask me ? " 
 " Very." Anthony took the note which Bet- 
 tina handed him. In his desk were many letters 
 written on the gray paper with the silver monogram. 
 Subconsciously he realized that he ought to des- 
 troy them, but there was time enough for that. 
 
 " She says she wants me to stay with her all sum- 
 mer ; do you think I ought ? " 
 
 " She would not have asked you if she had not 
 meant it" 
 
 Bettina, with her small feet on the fender, con- 
 sidered the situation. 
 
 " You'll have to come and see me there, and I'll 
 miss our twilight talks by the fire, with Miss Mat- 
 thews away, and tea, and no one to interrupt " 
 
 ' The days are growing longer. Soon there will 
 be no twilights and no fire " 
 
 " And you want me to go ? " 
 
 His nature was perfectly honest, and he meant
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 that there should be no barriers between himself and 
 this child- woman. So he told her the truth. " I 
 don't know. But you'll be very gay. There'll be 
 the dances at the yacht clubs, and you'll be enter- 
 tained on the boats, and you'll meet lots of people. 
 Diana knows every one, and her money and posi- 
 tion and her beauty make her much in demand." 
 
 " Isn't it funny she has never married ? " 
 
 " Funny " sharply ; " no, it's not funny. It's 
 tragic." 
 
 " Why ? " 
 
 " Because such women as Diana should marry. 
 She has all the qualities for a wife and mother she 
 is wise and true and good, and there aren't many 
 women like that in the world " 
 
 " Oh," the girl drew her breath quickly, " I'm not 
 like that I'm little and childish, and I'm not wise." 
 
 He saw what he had done and tried to make 
 amends. 
 
 " You are you, Bettina." 
 
 " Well," Bettina crossed the hearth-rug, and sat 
 down on a stool at his feet, " she's awfully old, isn't 
 she?" 
 
 " My dear, she's years younger than I." 
 
 "Oh, you," she laughed and laid her cheek 
 
 52
 
 WHITE LILACS 
 
 against his hand. " Your heart is just my age, isn't 
 it?" 
 
 He moved restlessly, then stood up, with Diana's 
 note still in his hand. 
 
 " You'd better write and tell her you'll come," he 
 said. " I'll take you over to-morrow in my car." 
 
 She surveyed him wistfully. " Oh, must you 
 really go ? " 
 
 " Yes. There's the old man with the pneumonia, 
 and the girl with appendicitis, and the new baby at 
 the hospital I can't neglect them, Bettina." 
 
 " When we are married," she asked, tremulously, 
 " will all these sick people keep you from me " 
 
 "A doctor belongs to his patients, my dear " 
 
 " I suppose he does," pensively, " but I shall be 
 terribly jealous of your old men with the pneumonia, 
 and your girls with appendicitis. I shall want you." 
 
 If she had hoped to please him by her frank 
 avowal she failed, for he stood looking at her with an 
 expression which made her say hastily, " Don't 
 you want me to want you ? " 
 
 " I was wondering if I could make you happy." 
 
 She gave a little musical note of protest. " I am 
 the happiest girl in the world, except oh, if mother 
 could only know. " 
 
 53
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 With a quick change of mood, she was sobbing in 
 his arms. The masses of her hair lay soft against his 
 lips, one slim white hand crept to touch his cheek. 
 He imprisoned the small hand in his. " We must 
 have a ring for this soon," and she shifted her head 
 so that she could look up at him from under wet 
 lashes. " Oh," she said, " shall I ? " 
 
 " Of course. What shall it be ? " 
 
 " Anything but pearls ; they mean tears, you 
 know." 
 
 With a quick throb of the heart, he remembered 
 that Diana always wore pearls. Was there some- 
 thing after all in the old superstition, and were the 
 rest of Diana's days to be dreary because she had 
 chosen the wrong jewels ? 
 
 Diana, Diana, Diana, would his mind never leave 
 her? 
 
 Then as if his thought had brought her, he heard 
 her voice upon the stairs. 
 
 " May I come up ? I rang, but no one answered." 
 
 " The bell is broken." He hurried out into the hall, 
 and watched her ascend, with her arms full of white 
 lilacs, her gray eyes shaded by a white veil thrown 
 back from a broad hat, and around her throat the 
 inevitable string of pearls. 
 
 54
 
 WHITE LILACS 
 
 " I've come to bring some of my flowers to your 
 little Betty child, and to get her answer to my note." 
 
 She was smiling now, smiling at him, and at 
 Bettina, who had come forward timidly. 
 
 Diana laid the lilacs on the table, and drew the 
 girl into her arms. " When shall it be, my dear ? 
 It seems such a perfect plan to me. The big house 
 isn't finished. You can't go into it until fall, and I 
 can help you get things ready. What do you think, 
 Anthony?" 
 
 " I don't know. I'll leave it to your wisdom." 
 
 " Then I am sure it will be best," she responded 
 cheerfully, "and now, why not to-morrow?" 
 
 " I haven't anything to wear," Bettina stated, anx- 
 iously. 
 
 " There's a sewing woman at the house, and 
 Sophie and I have brought lots of things from Paris." 
 
 " Really ? And will you tell me all about your 
 trip?" 
 
 " Sophie will tell you. She's the talker. I like to 
 listen Anthony knows that." 
 
 If she had meant to stab him by reviving old 
 memories, she succeeded. How he had missed the 
 responsiveness which had spurred him on to talk his 
 best only his hurt heart knew. It had been her be- 
 
 55
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 lief in him, which had supplemented his ability, and 
 had brought him success, and he knew it and she 
 knew it, and now Bettina was to try to play that in- 
 spiring part. 
 
 Nothing of his thought showed, however, in his 
 impassive countenance. He stood up and held out 
 his hand. 
 
 " My old man with the pneumonia is waiting," he 
 said, " and you'll want to visit a bit with Bettina." 
 
 " But there's one thing," he continued hurriedly, 
 " that I'd like to speak of before I leave to have 
 settled. Do you think it will be wise to make a 
 public announcement of our engagement ? " 
 
 " Why not ? " sharply. 
 
 Bettina glanced from one to the other, conscious 
 of some undercurrent of feeling which she did not 
 share. 
 
 " It's just this way," said Anthony, slowly ; " if 
 Bettina could meet your friends and mine, under 
 your auspices, chaperoned by you, they would dis- 
 cover her charms and loveliness," he smiled at the 
 girl, " and they'd then welcome her with open arms. 
 Now she knows none of them ; it would be only on 
 your account that she would be received, not upon 
 her own, and I think she'd like the other bettei 
 
 56
 
 WHITE LILACS 
 
 Diana. What do you think, Bettina ? " he asked. 
 " It is for you to say." 
 
 Bettina, who was making 1 a tiny white nosegay of 
 lilacs to pin on Anthony's coat, turned to them a 
 sparkling countenance. 
 
 " Me does it matter ? Does anything matter 
 except that I am going to marry you, Anthony ? " 
 
 She held out her hands to him, laughing over her 
 shoulder at Diana. With her flower face, her hair 
 of gold, her figure slim and swaying like a lily on 
 its stem, she was radiantly, almost impertinently 
 young, and, with a sudden sense of age and weari- 
 ness, Diana buried her face in the lilacs to hide a 
 whiteness which matched their own. 
 
 But she had not been quick enough to escape the 
 keen eyes of Anthony. 
 
 He dropped Bettina's hands. " I'll stop to-morrow 
 morning, child, on my way to the sanatorium, and 
 take you over." 
 
 " And dine with us later," said Diana. " I'm going 
 to have a lot of people. It will be a sort of im- 
 promptu housewarming. I've telephoned about a 
 dozen old friends." 
 
 " But I haven't anything to wear." Bettina was 
 again in a panic, 
 
 57
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 "You'll have about twelve hours to get ready/' 
 Diana comforted ; " we can do a lot in that time." 
 
 But her mind was not on clothes, for she followed 
 the doctor out into the hall to say, "She's jusv 
 sweet, Anthony " 
 
 " Don't," suddenly all the calm of his fine face was 
 broken up, " don't, Diana " 
 
 Then Bettina came out with the little nosegay of 
 white lilacs. 
 
 " You were going away without it," she said 
 reproachfully to the doctor, who was half-way down 
 the stairway. 
 
 " Throw it to me and I'll catch it," he called. 
 
 But she ran after him and pinned it on and dropped 
 a hasty kiss in the midst of its fragrance, and ran 
 up again, blushing. 
 
 And Diana watched the little scene from the top 
 of the stairs and wondered if she ha.d overestimated 
 her own power to endure. 
 
 The two women, standing at the window high up 
 in the hallway, saw the doctor depart, then Diana 
 said, suddenly, " Betty, dear, must you wear black ? " 
 
 The girl's lip trembled. 
 
 " But mother " 
 
 " I know. But, dearie, it wouldn't make her any 
 
 58
 
 WHITE LILACS 
 
 happier to see you so somber. And there's white for 
 you, and all the pale, pretty tints, and you wouldn't 
 be too gay, nor sadden others." 
 
 " But your friend, Mrs. Martens," said Bettina, 
 eagerly ; " Anthony pointed her out to me this after- 
 noon she passed here on her way to the post- 
 office, and she was in deep mourning " 
 
 " Sophie's life is all behind her ; yours is ahead of 
 you." 
 
 " Wouldn't it seem like forgetting ? " 
 
 " You can never forget But when you come to 
 me there will be young people, and I want you to 
 share their life. Shall we call it settled, and plan a 
 white dress for to-morrow night ? " 
 
 Diana had a fashion of calling things settled, and 
 of bringing others to her point of view. Bettina 
 had no sense of injury, but only boundless confi- 
 dence in the decisions of the wonderful woman 
 creature who was to fill her life with gladness. 
 
 "There will be twelve of us to-morrow night," 
 she sketched rapidly. "Anthony and you and 
 Sophie and I will make four, then there will be 
 two comfortable married couples, and Justin Ford, 
 who is flying his hydro-aeroplane over the harbor, 
 and Bobbie Tucker, who has his yacht in com' 
 
 59
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 mission, and Sara Duffield, whom you won't care 
 tor, because she is a bit of a snob, and Doris Sears, 
 who is sweet and girlish and about your age. 
 
 " Sophie and I have picked out the dress you are 
 to wear," she continued. " I think you are just about 
 Sophie's size, and there's an embroidered white, very 
 sheer and fine, with a round low neck and short 
 sleeves, and a girdle of amethyst, and silk stockings 
 and satin slippers of the same color. I'm not sure 
 whether the slippers will fit, but I fancy that a bit 
 of cotton tucked into the toes would make them all 
 right 
 
 " And I want you to wear your hair like I saw the 
 girls in Paris curled over your ears with a soft 
 fringe you'll look adorably young, Betty, and so 
 dear and sweet." 
 
 The girl's cheeks were brilliant with excitement 
 " Why, it doesn't seem true. Two days ago I was 
 like Cinderella sitting in the ashes, and now I'm 
 a fairy princess, and you are the fairy god- 
 mother." 
 
 " Am I, my dear ? " Diana spoke absently ; her 
 eyes were on a wonderful piece of lace, which, framed 
 quaintly against a background of velvet, hung above 
 a cabinet in the corner. 
 
 60
 
 WHITE LILACS 
 
 " Where did you get that collar, Bettina ? " she 
 asked. 
 
 " It was one of the things that belonged to father's 
 family," the girl explained. " You know he was an 
 Italian, a Venetian and mother would never let me 
 wear the collar or the old jewels. There's a queer 
 ring. I'm going to give it to Anthony for a wedding 
 ring." 
 
 She spoke the last words with a charming hesita- 
 tion, then went to the little cabinet in the corner and 
 unlocked a drawer. Within was a carved box which 
 when opened showed a massive golden circlet. 
 
 " Dad wore it," said Bettina, " on his little finger, 
 but his hands were fat. Anthony's fingers are slim, 
 and he can fit it on the third finger. If he can't get 
 it on the third finger, he shan't wear it" 
 
 Diana stared at her in surprise. "Why not?" 
 
 " Because it would remind me of Dad," said Bet- 
 tina, " and I hated Dad." 
 
 Here was a new phase of a nature which Diana 
 had judged gentle and yielding. 
 
 " But, my dear," she protested, " surely he was 
 your father." 
 
 " He broke mother's heart," said Bettina, obsti- 
 nately ; " he loved so many times, and there's only 
 
 61
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 one love that is worth while, and people who can go 
 from one person to another aren't worth thinking 
 about." 
 
 It was the judgment of a child ignorant of life, but 
 so aptly did her condemnation fit in with Sophie's 
 words of the night before, that Diana drew a sharp 
 breath. " Perhaps he was only mistaken," she said ; 
 " perhaps he didn't understand until it was too late 
 what he had lost." 
 
 " He should have understood. I don't want to be 
 harsh he was my father, and I wouldn't talk this 
 way to every one. But suppose Anthony treated me 
 the way my father treated mother. Suppose he told 
 me he loved me, and then some day, I found that 
 he cared for some one else. What would you 
 think of him then what would you think of An- 
 thony?" 
 
 As she brought her argument to a triumphant 
 close, Diana put up her white-gloved hands as if to 
 ward off a blow, then she said, a little breathlessly, 
 " Don't let Anthony wear the ring not yet " 
 
 Bettina, unconscious of the emotion she had roused, 
 put the ring back in the box. 
 
 " I don't believe I shall," she said, thoughtfully ; 
 
 M there's an old superstition that a ring worn by an 
 
 62
 
 WHITE LILACS 
 
 inconstant person carries inconstancy with it and 
 while I don't believe it it would make me uncom- 
 fortable." 
 
 " It would indeed," was Diana's fervent connrma 
 tion. 
 
 She was still shivering with the shock of the girl- 
 ish outburst. 
 
 " She loves him," she said to herself in dismay. 
 " She really loves him." 
 
 She rose and laid her hand on Bettina's shoulder. 
 " Forget to be unhappy while you are with me, 
 Betty, dear. You are going to be very gay and, 
 
 oh, so very, very young " She bent and kissed 
 
 her. " And now, I want you to do two things for 
 me ; first, you must call me Diana and second, 
 you must believe that I am really your friend. If I 
 ever do anything to make you doubt, remember 
 this, that in my heart is just one wish, to help my 
 old friend Anthony to happiness " 
 
 The girl laughed softly, her head up, her eyes 
 shining. " You can't make him much happier than 
 he is," she said ; " it may sound awfully conceited, 
 but I think he's happy because he's going to marry 
 me Diana,"
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA DANCES 
 
 DIANA'S house, set high on the rocks, hung 
 over the harbor. In the quaint old town, 
 front doors became back doors, kitchens looked out 
 on the street, and the windows of living-rooms and 
 dining-rooms faced the sea. But there were two 
 seasons when the rocky and ignored gardens of the 
 town were ablaze with beauty in the lilac month of 
 the spring, and in the dahlia month of the fall. 
 
 It was at the time of lilac bloom that Bettina came 
 to make her wonderful visit to Diana, and, after an 
 exciting day in which she had been swept from the 
 hands of the dressmaker to the hands of the hair- 
 dresser, thence to Sophie for inspection and to Diana 
 for confirmation of the completeness of her attire, she 
 found herself, arrayed in all her glory, alone in the 
 wide hallway. 
 
 The door was open at the end which faced the town, 
 and the fragrance of the lilacs poured in. The soft 
 
 wind swayed the branches of the bushes so that they 
 
 64
 
 IN WHICH BET TIN A DANCES 
 
 seemed to float like white and purple clouds against 
 a background of blue. 
 
 On the step sat Peter Pan, and as Bettina came 
 toward him he rose to meet her and together they 
 went down the path. 
 
 It was there in the old garden that Justin and 
 Bobbie came upon her. They were in the white 
 flannels and blue coats which Diana's informality per- 
 mitted. The insignia on Bobbie's cap proclaimed 
 him a yachtsman. 
 
 Justin, having presented Bobbie, smiled straight 
 into Bettina' s eyes. 
 
 " To think of finding you here," he said. 
 
 " How is your hand ? " was her practical question, 
 
 " Dr. Anthony cured it. I was able to fly yester* 
 day over the harbor. When are you going to fly 
 with me?" 
 
 " Never." Bettina shivered with apprehension. 
 
 " Oh, but you'd like it," broke in Bobbie, eagerly. 
 "I've been up with him, and it's like floating on a 
 sea of sunshine. I give you my word the sensation 
 is delightful." 
 
 Justin said no more on the subject He could 
 wait, but some day he was going to fly with this 
 little golden girl. He wondered who had been in- 
 
 65
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 spired to dress her in that white and amethyst com- 
 bination. She was as flower-like as the lilacs them- 
 selves she belonged to them ; she was exquisite. 
 
 He walked beside her, content to let Bobbie mon- 
 opolize the conversation, which was unusuaJ, for Jus- 
 tin liked to be the center of things. He had always 
 been the center of things, and he was not diffident, 
 as a rule, in his approaches toward friendship. 
 
 " The funny thing about this place," Bobbie was 
 saying, " is that you have to pass the kitchen door 
 to get to the front When I was a little boy Delia 
 used to roll out cookies on that table by the window, 
 and I'd sit on the step and wait for them." 
 
 " Delia's a dear," said Bettina. " I fell in love 
 with her the minute I came. And I fell in love with 
 Peter." 
 
 Peter, hearing his name, jumped down from the 
 stone wall, where he had been watching the robins, 
 and again joined them. 
 
 " Peter and I are old friends," said Bobbie, and 
 stopped to pet him. 
 
 " So you are going to stay with Diana ? " Justin 
 asked. 
 
 Bettina nodded, " Yes. Isn't she wonderful ? " 
 
 " Wonderful. It's a pity we aren't a monarchy t 
 
 66
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA DANCES 
 
 so that Diana could rule as a queen. She's that 
 kind of woman. A man instinctively looks up to 
 her." 
 
 " That's what Anthony says." 
 
 Marveling somewhat at her familiar use of the 
 name of the distinguished surgeon, Justin replied, 
 " Oh, of course, Anthony thinks she's perfect He'll 
 marry her some day." 
 
 Bettina's startled glance questioned him. "What 
 makes you say that? He won't, of course, but what 
 makes you say it ? " 
 
 " Because it would be such a perfect arrangement. 
 They are so well matched." 
 
 " It wouldn't be perfect at all. People who are 
 alike never ought to marry. And, anyhow, they've 
 never thought of such a thing." 
 
 " How do you know ? " 
 
 " Because they are not in love. Any one can see 
 that who sees them together. They are just good 
 friends and friendship is a very different thing from 
 love." 
 
 Justin stared a.t her in amazement for a moment, 
 then he threw back his head and laughed. " Oh, 
 wise young woman," he said, " talk to me some more 
 
 of love " 
 
 67
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 " Who's talking of love ? " asked Bobbie f coming 
 up. 
 
 " Bobbie doesn't think of anything else," said Jus- 
 tin; " only he's never sure of its object. Last month 
 it was Sara, and now it is Doris next week it will 
 be - " 
 
 " Next week," said Bobbie, firmly, " it will be Doris, 
 and the next and the next and always - " 
 
 They were on the porch now the wide porch with 
 its rugs and low wicker chairs, its gay striped awn- 
 ing and its bowls of white and purple lilacs. 
 
 Sophie was waiting for them, and Justin greeted 
 her with all the light carelessness gone from his 
 
 " Dear lady, it is good to see you again, but hard 
 to see this," and his eyes went to her black gown. 
 
 Her lips were tremulous. " I know. But when I 
 meet people who knew him, it does not make me 
 sad ; it makes me glad because all of his friends are 
 my good friends." 
 
 " There are two men whom I always place side by 
 side as peers ; one is Anthony Blake and the other 
 your husband. The surgeon and the scientist - " 
 
 " Yes," she said, " and they never met But 
 
 Diana knew him and loved him." 
 
 68
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA DANCES 
 
 " And she loves Anthony " 
 
 Mrs. Martens gave him a startled look. " Hush,' T 
 she said. " Oh, no, you mustn't think that" 
 
 " Perhaps she doesn't realize," he said, slowly, 
 11 but the world can see it with half an eye. And 
 everybody knows Anthony's devotion." 
 
 He stopped short as Diana appeared in the door- 
 way. She wore white lace, with a crescent of pearls 
 set just above the parting of her dark hair. 
 
 Justin was on his feet in a moment " Diana, 
 the huntress," he said. " You shouldn't appear like 
 that suddenly on a moonlight night unless you want 
 to be worshiped as a goddess " ' 
 
 Diana laughed. " Please don't call me ' the 
 huntress ' again. It has a sort of ' woman still pur- 
 sued him ' sound." 
 
 Justin, with Diana, was his light mocking self. 
 With Bettina he had been self-conscious, with Sophie 
 tenderly sympathetic but Diana played up, as it 
 were, to his boyish attitude of adoration. 
 
 " Are we all here but Anthony ? " she asked, with 
 her eyes sweeping the length of the porch where the 
 guests had gathered. " He's probably looking after 
 somebody with appendicitis, or with a broken 
 
 arm " 
 
 69
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 " No, he isn't" Bettina spoke with the assur- 
 ance of direct knowledge. " This time it is a man's 
 nose ; it had to be sewed up." 
 
 She shivered as she said it, and her audience 
 roared. 
 
 " I'm glad it's not Bobbie's nose," said Justin ; 
 " it's the only really handsome feature he possesses 
 isn't it, Doris ? " 
 
 The blushing Doris murmured inarticulately. She 
 thought Bobbie beautiful, and wondered why any 
 one should designate his nose so explicitly. 
 
 Diana regretted that she had not warned Bettina 
 against such assumption of intimacy with Anthony. 
 If people were not to know of the engagement, it 
 was not well 
 
 But Anthony had come, perfectly groomed, from 
 the tips of his white shoes to the top of his head, and 
 presently he was bending over her hand, and saying, 
 pleasantly, "It's a jolly lot of us you've got to- 
 gether, Di. Did I keep you waiting ? " 
 
 "If you had, it wouldn't be me, but Delia, to 
 whom you'd have to apologize. She's the real 
 head of the house, you know." 
 
 Justin took Bettina out, Anthony took Sophie, and 
 
 one of the married men Diana. At the table Bettina 
 
 70
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA DANCES 
 
 sat between the other married man and Justin, much 
 to her discomfort, for she craved the seat next to the 
 doctor, where perchance she might slip her fingers 
 into his ; he seemed so far away, and they were all 
 strangers. 
 
 But no one could be shy with Justin. " Of course 
 we're going to be great friends," he said. 
 
 Bettina eyed him doubtfully. 
 
 "Why?" she asked. 
 
 Here at least was no meek surrender to his charms, 
 and Justin girded himself for the flirtation. 
 
 " Well, I'm Diana's friend," he ventured. 
 
 "Yes?" 
 
 " Isn't that reason enough ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " I like to choose my friends for myself." 
 
 " Won't you choose me ? " 
 
 She smiled up at him. " Of course ; don't be 
 silly. r> 
 
 After that they got on famously. Justin exerted 
 himself to please, and Bettina, with shining eyes, 
 laughed softly in response to his clever wit. 
 
 Sara Dumeld watched and wondered. Justin had 
 of late seemed her especial property. Yet she had
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 heard him offer to take this strange young woman 
 in his aeroplane, and he had never taken Sara. 
 
 " Who is she ? " Sara asked of Bobbie, who was 
 next to her. 
 
 " A friend of Diana's. She has been looking after 
 her sick mother for a year. Then Mrs. Dolce died, 
 and Diana asked the girl here. She's a beauty, 
 isn't she ? " 
 
 "Yes," said Sara, who, in certain shimmering 
 greens and blues, looked like a shining little pea- 
 cock, an effect which was further emphasized by a 
 slender feather caught by an emerald which she 
 wore in her black hair. " Where did she live before 
 she came to Diana ? " 
 
 " In the top of the Lane mansion." 
 
 " The Lane mansion." Sara's tone was scornful. 
 " But it's an awful old place " 
 
 " I fancy they didn't have much money. But she 
 doesn't need it, not with that face." 
 
 " Doris had better look out," said Sara, unpleas- 
 antly. 
 
 " Doris ? " Bobbie's round young face grew red. 
 " Doris is the last one, Sara, and there won't be any 
 other. You and Justin can just let that subject 
 alone." 
 
 72
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA DANCES 
 
 Sara shrugged her shoulders, and returned to her 
 survey of Bettina. " I wonder where she got that 
 stunning gown, if she's so poor. It's straight from 
 Paris." 
 
 "Oh, you women," Bobbie exploded, and rested 
 his eyes on Doris, across the table, and the thought 
 of her gentleness was like soothing balm in contrast 
 to Sara's sharpness. 
 
 After dinner Diana sang. She sat at the piano, 
 which was placed just within the door of the un- 
 lighted music room, and her guests grouped them- 
 selves on the porch outside. 
 
 She gave them, first, a little German serenade, 
 then a gay bit of Paris music-hall frivolity, and 
 finally her fingers strayed into the accompaniment 
 of a song which she had written for Anthony. It 
 was called " The Wind From the Sea," and it had a 
 haunting refrain. 
 
 73
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 Diana's thrilling voice rose and fell with the beat 
 ing cadences. She had sung the song for Anthony 
 on the night before she sailed for Berlin, and when 
 she had finished he had made once more his in- 
 sistent plea, and she had said, " Wait" 
 
 Bettina, next to Anthony, in a corner of the 
 porch, had had a rapturous moment when he had 
 murmured, " How lovely you are to-night," and had 
 laid his hand over hers in the darkness. 
 
 But as Diana sang, her joy was suddenly shadowed. 
 Why was Diana singing things that seemed to drag 
 the heart out of one, and why had Anthony taken 
 his hand away, and why was he so still ? 
 
 Even as she questioned the search-light from the 
 little ferry that plied between the Head and the Neck 
 sent a shaft of blinding radiance across the harbor. 
 Bettina caught a glimpse of her lover's face, an(i of 
 the longing look in his eyes as they rested on 
 Diana. 
 
 Why did Anthony look at Diana like that ? 
 
 As the insistent question obsessed her, Bettina 
 was conscious of no feeling of jealousy. Her faith 
 in Anthony made impossible any thought that his 
 heart was not wholly hers. She merely coveted the 
 look in his eyes as they rested on another woman. 
 
 74
 
 IN WHICH BET TIN A DANCES 
 
 " Of course it's just the way she sings," she told 
 herself, restlessly. " Why, it almost makes me cry." 
 
 The music ceased abruptly, and Diana sat very 
 still in the darkness. 
 
 It was Sophie's voice which broke the silence. 
 
 " Betty, dear, haven't you a song for us?" 
 
 " No," came the response from the far corner. 
 " Dad sang. I can only dance." 
 
 "Really?" Justin was on his feet at once. "I! 
 you'll dance, we will light all the candles in the 
 music room." 
 
 Bettina came forward. " It's an interpretive dance. 
 Can you play the ' Spring Song,' Diana ? " 
 
 Sophie, observing anxiously, wondered what fur- 
 ther test would try her friend. But she saw no sign 
 of an emotion which had to do with a night when 
 Diana had waited in the moonlight for the lover 
 who belonged to another woman, as with firm iowdb 
 she played the first chords of the rippling melody. 
 
 And Bettina danced. 
 
 Justin, watching her, thought of lilacs blown by 
 light breezes, of clouds on a May morning, of the 
 drift of white petals from blossoming trees. Was 
 she a woman or a wraith, this slender thing swaying 
 in the candle-light ? 
 
 75
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 Anthony watched, too, leaning back, tired, in his 
 chair. 
 
 Diana watched, and asked herself, "Can any 
 man resist such youth and beauty ? " 
 
 And Sophie watched, and said to herself, out of 
 the pity of her great and loving heart, " She is such 
 a child and things are going to be hard for her." 
 
 When Bettina finished, she went straight back to 
 Anthony. " Did you like it ? " she demanded. 
 
 But his answer was lost in the applause which 
 forced her to face the rest of them, and explain : 
 
 " Dad taught me. He loved beauty, and he felt 
 that the dance was beauty in motion." 
 
 " Sit here by me," urged Justin, in a wheedling 
 tone, and placed a chair for her. 
 
 Bettina yearned wistfully for her corner and An~ 
 thony, but Sara was there now, and her light hard 
 laugh floated out to them. 
 
 " I think I'm tired," said Bettina, as she dropped 
 into the chair, and Justin, the much sought after 
 Justin, looked at her with chagrin. 
 
 " Are you tired of me ? " he asked in an injured 
 voice. 
 
 She shook her head. " No but it's been an ex- 
 citing day " 
 
 76
 
 IN WHICH BET TIN A DANCES 
 
 Somewhere back in the house the telephone rang, 
 and presently Delia came out for the doctor. 
 " You're wanted at the Neck, sir," she said ; " it's the 
 old gentleman with the pneumonia." 
 
 As Anthony went to answer the call, the other 
 guests said their farewells. 
 
 Justin reproached Bettina. " You haven't been a 
 bit good to me ; if I come again will you talk to me?" 
 
 Bettina smiled. " I'll let you talk to me." 
 
 "When?" 
 
 She turned to Sophie. " When shall I let him 
 come ? " 
 
 " He'll see you to-morrow on Bobbie's boat," said 
 Sophie ; " he wants us for lunch " 
 
 " Till to-morrow, then," said Justin, and bent over 
 her hand ; then he ran down the porch steps to 
 Sara, who was waiting with her head held high. 
 
 When Anthony came back from the telephone 
 Bettina said, mournfully, " Now you must go, and I 
 haven't talked to you for a single minute." 
 
 He looked down into the wistful face, and hesi- 
 tated, then he asked, " Would you like to ride with 
 me over to the Neck ? It won't take long, but you'd 
 have time to tell me all about your beautiful day." 
 
 She was radiant at once. 
 
 77
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 " Of course I can go." 
 
 " Take my cloak," said Sophie ; " the long black 
 one ; it's warmer, and the air is cool.'' 
 
 Diana, returning from a conference with Delia, 
 asked, " Where's Betty? " 
 
 t( Gone for a little ride with Anthony." 
 
 " But, Sophie, what will people say at this 
 hour?" 
 
 " I ":old her to wear my black cloak," said Sophie ; 
 " it's less conspicuous, and she was so eager." 
 
 Diana stood very still in the darkness. How she 
 coveted the intimacy of the little car ! She had rid- 
 den so often with Anthony, and he never talked so 
 well as when driving ; he never revealed so fully the 
 depth and fineness of his great nature. Would he 
 reveal himself to Bettina? Would he? And was 
 she shut out from his life forever ? 
 
 She went up-stairs slowly. " You wait for them, 
 Sophie," she said. "I'm tired it's been a hard 
 day " 
 
 " Poor dear." Sophie stood looking up at her from 
 the foot of the stairs. " I'll come up and rub your 
 head presently." 
 
 " It isn't my head," Diana answered over her 
 shoulder.
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA DANCES 
 
 " Poor dear," said Sophie again, softly, and saw 
 with anxious eyes the droop of the ascending figure 
 in the white gown. 
 
 An hour later Bettina came. 
 
 " We rode across the causeway, and down the 
 shore drive. It was beautiful and Anthony is going 
 to take me again. It's been such a lovely, lovely 
 day, Mrs. Martens." 
 
 All the doubts of the early evening had been 
 swept away, and Bettina was triumphantly happy. 
 
 When they reached the second floor, she stopped 
 outside of Diana's room. 
 
 "Good-night, dear lady," she called softly, with 
 her lips against the door. 
 
 " Good-night," came faintly, then after a moment^ 
 " dear child." 
 
 But Diana did not open the door.
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 "FOR EVERY MAN THERE IS JUST ONE WOMAN" 
 
 WHEN Sophie, having donned a smoke-gray 
 kimono and brushed her shining hair, went 
 
 down to Diana, she expected to find her pensive. 
 
 She found her, instead, with various little white jars 
 
 and silver bottles set before her on her dressing 
 
 table. 
 
 " When a woman takes to cold cream, Sophie," 
 
 she remarked, as her friend came in, " it's a deadly 
 
 sign. It shows that she has found her first 
 
 wrinkle." 
 
 44 Diana, how can you ! You know that you are 
 
 beautiful without such aids." 
 
 44 When I was in Paris," Diana continued, " I was 
 
 persuaded into buying these. I was told that they 
 
 held the secret of perpetual youth." 
 
 4< Perpetual youth is from the heart, Diana." 
 
 44 Then my heart is as old as the ages." 
 
 Diana was gazing into the mirror, which reflected 
 
 her tired face. 
 
 So
 
 "JUST ONE WOMAN' 
 
 " I can't think of anything but that child, dancing 
 in the candle-light Oh, youth, youth, Sophie ; is 
 there anything like it in the whole wide world I " 
 
 " Diana," Sophie's voice was sharpened by her 
 solicitude, " come away from that mirror." 
 
 Diana obediently turned her back on her dressing 
 table, and presently she said, " I wonder if it was 
 wise to have her here ? " 
 
 " Bettina ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 Sophie was thoughtful. " I'm not sure. Yet it 
 seemed to me to-night that perhaps you had been 
 wise " 
 
 " What made you think that ? " 
 
 " Anthony's face when you played, Diana." 
 
 " Oh ! " Diana crossed the room and dropped 
 down on the rug at her friend's feet " Tell me 
 how he looked," she said, softly, with her arm out- 
 flung across the other's knees. 
 
 " It was just in a flash that I saw his face under 
 the search-light from the ferry. It was the face of a 
 man who had lost the one woman in the world for 
 him, Diana." 
 
 "If I could believe that," said Diana, tensely 
 " nothing else would matter." 
 
 ll
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 - Yet, believing it, how can it be right for him to 
 marry some one else ? " 
 
 Diana, with her chin propped between her hands, 
 stared with wide eyes into space. " It isn't right 
 but she loves him, Sophie." 
 
 " Yet she's not the one woman oh, what a mud- 
 dle, Diana." 
 
 " What a muddle," and for a time they sat in si- 
 lence. 
 
 Then Sophie said, " Perhaps it's because I was 
 so happy in my marriage that I can see so clearly. 
 I've worked it out this way, dearest, dear that in all 
 the world there's just one woman for one man. If 
 he meets and marries her, no matter how hard their 
 life may be, they will be drawn together, not 
 separated, by the hardness ; no matter how the 
 world may use them, they will cling together against 
 the world. But when a man marries the wrong 
 woman, he goes through life a half-man, crippled in 
 mind and spirit, because of his mistake. Sometimes 
 the man finds the one woman in a second marriage ; 
 sometimes he finds her too late ; sometimes he is too 
 blind to know that she is the one woman, and he lets 
 hex go, to discover afterward that no other can fill 
 
 his life. That's the pity of it. If Anthony marries 
 
 82
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 Delia, I'm just dying for some of your good New 
 England cooking ! ' ] 
 
 " Maybe she's in love," said little Jane, who was 
 romantic. 
 
 Delia turned her omelette deftly. " Of course she 
 is. Everybody knows she just about worships Dr. 
 Blake, only she won't marry him till she gets good 
 and ready. That's the house he's building for her 
 up the road, with the red-tiled roof and the wide 
 stone porches. He had the window of her room 
 toward Minot's, so that the light could say, ' I love 
 you ' to her at night" 
 
 " She'd better look out," stated little Jane, with 
 provincial frankness ; " if she waits too long he'll be 
 finding some one else to say ' I love you ' to." 
 
 " You keep your mind on that toast," Delia was 
 dishing up the omelette, " and don't you forget that 
 Miss Diana isn't the kind that a man goes back on. 
 She could have had a dozen richer men than the 
 doctor. But she didn't want them, and maybe she 
 doesn't want him, but don't you get it into your head 
 that he wants anybody else." 
 
 Little Jane sniffed. " You can't tell about men,'' 
 she said, as she went out of the door with Bettina's 
 tray.
 
 "JUST ONE WOMAN" 
 
 Bettina, sitting up in bed, welcomed little Jane 
 with enthusiasm. She ate everything from straw- 
 berries to omelette with a hearty appetite, then she 
 lay comfortably, looking out toward the eastern 
 horizon where the smoky streak of a steamer showed 
 faintly. 
 
 Presently Sophie came in with a gown of white 
 serge of simple lines, with wide collar and cuffs of 
 sheer embroidered muslin. " Diana insisted that 
 I should get some white things in Paris," she said, 
 as she laid it over a chair. " She hoped that I might 
 be induced to dress in something besides black, but 
 I can't, and so I am sure that you will be willing to 
 wear these out for me, my dear." 
 
 Bettina put one bare foot on the floor, then the 
 other, then she fluttered across the room like a white 
 butterfly and embraced Mrs. Martens. 
 
 " It's lovely, only it doesn't seem quite right for 
 me to take everything." 
 
 "It is right. They would lie in my trunks 
 until they were out of fashion. There's a white 
 felt hat that goes with this, and a long white 
 coat, and Diana is going to take you over to town 
 this morning to get white shoes and gloves and a 
 veil : 
 
 85
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 " How old is he ? " 
 
 "Twenty-six. I didn't realize until I reached here 
 that he was flying again. He does such dangerous 
 things. I saw the aeroplane yesterday morning, and 
 found out afterward that he was up and since then 
 my heart seems to stop every time I think of him in 
 the air " 
 
 With all the optimism of youth, Bettina tried to 
 reassure her. 
 
 " He said last night that he was very careful. He 
 wants to take me up." 
 
 " Oh, don't ever do anything so dreadful." 
 
 "I couldn't if I wanted to. Anthony made me 
 promise last night that I wouldn't " 
 
 She said it with a comfortable sense of her lover's 
 care for her ; " I'd rather ride any day with Anthony 
 in his little car." 
 
 " My dear," Sophie said with some hesitation, " I'm 
 going to suggest that except to Diana and myself, 
 you try not to seem too much interested in your 
 doctor the world might suspect and you don't 
 want to announce your engagement yet, Diana tells 
 me " 
 
 Bettina shrugged her white shoulders. " I don't 
 care if everybody knows," she said ; " but Diana 
 
 88
 
 "JUST ONE WOMAN' 
 
 thought that Anthony's friends might like to get ac- 
 quainted with me first. But if you could know what 
 he's been to me, Mrs. Martens why, when I waked 
 this morning it seemed like a dream to think that I 
 wasn't in the top floor of the old Lane house, with 
 Miss Matthews making her breakfast coffee over an 
 alcohol stove, and a little impatient because I hadn't 
 the toast ready, and with the prospect ahead of me 
 of another lonely day, when I should try to read and 
 try not to think, and miss mother until I nearly died. 
 
 " Do you wonder that I love him ? " She came up 
 to Mrs. Martens and put her hands on her shoulders. 
 " He's so wonderful and good and he loves me " 
 
 Sophie could not meet the frank young eyes. 
 " It's nice that you feel that way," she said, " and I 
 hope you don't mind what I said it was only that it 
 might save you some future embarrassment." 
 
 " I'll be careful," said Bettina, " only I'm perfectly 
 sure that everybody will know every time I look at 
 Anthony that he's the one man in the world for me. 
 You can't imagine how uninteresting other men seem 
 beside himand then his manner, isn't it lovely and 
 protecting and sure ? " 
 
 Sophie had a sudden sense of the comedy which 
 was intermingled with the tragic of the situation.
 
 GLORY OF TOUTH 
 
 fortable, and have pretty clothes, and every- 
 thing." 
 
 " Of course you do," said Justin, responding to 
 her mood, lightly, " but you don't want to get Dr. 
 Blake after you he preaches a gospel of endeavor." 
 
 " Oh 1 " There was a note of dismay in Bettina's 
 voice. " But not all of us can be bees. Some of us 
 must be the butterflies." 
 
 Justin spoke, somewhat seriously : " I've been a 
 butterfly for three years, and I give you my word 
 I'm not getting much out of it. Seeing Mrs. Martens 
 has brought back the days when I worked over there 
 in Germany to get the money to finish my studies. 
 Has she told you how I used to go to her and drink 
 her delicious coffee and eat thick bread and butter, 
 and bask in her sympathy until I got the courage to 
 go on again ? Yet I felt all the time that I was get- 
 ting somewhere, and here I'm stagnating " 
 
 Bettina settled herself back comfortably in her 
 cushioned seat " Well, I don't think if s anything 
 to worry about. It seems perfectly wonderful to me 
 not to have anything to do if I had mother back," 
 her voice trembled, "I wouldn't care how much I 
 had to work for her but after she left me, every- 
 thing seemed so so sordid, and hard and 
 
 92
 
 "JUST ONE WOMAN" 
 
 Oh, I hated it and then " She drew herself up 
 
 sharply. 
 
 " Then ? " Justin prompted her 
 
 " Diana came," she went on, after a moment's 
 hesitation, " and now everything will be different." 
 
 Justin had a baffled sense of some mystery from 
 the solution of which he was shut out, but he merely 
 said, heartily, " I hope you'll stay forever," and felt 
 his heart leap as the ends of her white veil fluttered 
 against his lips.
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 get nervous, you know, and all that; you really 
 mustn't stay you weren't made to have your mind 
 on such things." 
 
 " But Diana's mind is on them." 
 
 " Diana is different." 
 
 That Diana was different was being demonstrated 
 at that very moment in an upper room, where a lit- 
 tle white slip of a girl had welcomed her with a 
 wailing cry " I'm afraid." 
 
 " My dear," Diana bent over the bed, " there's 
 nothing to be afraid of, not with your doctor." 
 
 " But if I should die." 
 
 " You're not going to die." 
 
 " But how do you know ? " 
 
 " Because your good doctor has said so and he 
 knows " 
 
 " But sometimes people do die." 
 
 Diana signed to the nurse to go out, and then she 
 knelt by the bed. 
 
 " Dear child," she said, softly, " life is such a short 
 journey for all of us, and beyond is a wonder land. 
 When I was a little girl I used to wish that I might 
 die, and I thought that my lonely little soul might 
 sail and sail in a silver boat until I came to the 
 shores of that far country where I should find my 
 
 96
 
 HARBOR LIGHT 
 
 father and mother waiting. I was such a dreary lit- 
 tle orphan, and I wanted love. And I knew that in 
 that country Love waited for me as it is waiting for 
 you. Would it be so hard to go after all the pain, 
 if Love willed it so ? " 
 
 " I hadn't thought of it that way." 
 
 " Then think of it now. But most of all think of 
 life, and of what it will mean to you when wise Dr. 
 Blake has made you well. And think of this, too, that 
 when you wake up from your long sleep there will be 
 a bunch of white lilacs right here on this little table 
 to welcome you back to the world will you promise 
 to think of the white lilacs until you go to sleep ? " 
 
 She was talking against time, trying to get the 
 tense look out of the girl's eyes. And now she was 
 rewarded by the lowered lids and the relaxing of the 
 little figure in her arms. 
 
 " I am going to think of the lilacs," the girl whis- 
 pered. " Are you very sure they will be there ? " 
 
 " Very sure, dear." 
 
 "Then I'm ready " 
 
 Diana, going out, met Anthony. 
 " She's all right," she said. " I'm glad you had 
 me come. 
 
 oy
 
 HARBOR LIGHT 
 
 which was the picturesque name Anthony had 
 given his house because, as he explained, it was 
 to be a beacon to such derelicts as drifted there. 
 There were men and women of wealth who came to 
 be fortified for another season of excitement, and 
 there were men and women to whom the doctor 
 gave lodging and his skill without financial recom- 
 pense. But no one knew to whom such charity 
 was extended, and all were equal in care and treat 
 ment. 
 
 Most of the nurses, too, had been there long 
 enough to know the inspiration and uplift which 
 was brought by the gracious lady in the white gpwn. 
 
 When the patients asked, "Who is she?" the 
 reply was whispered, " Diana Gregory. Every- 
 body hopes she'll marry the doctor. He's dead in 
 love with her." 
 
 At last Diana slipped away, promising to come 
 again soon to look at the weaving, to see the new 
 pottery 
 
 " But not now," she insisted, brightly ; " there's 
 some one waiting for me down-stairs." 
 
 She found Bettina still sitting stiffly on the edge of 
 the chair. She had sent Justin back to Sophie, and 
 3, nurse had taken away the lilacs. All the glory 
 
 99
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 had gone out of her morning when Anthony had 
 asked for Diana. 
 
 " Why didn't he want me ? " she demanded, when 
 Diana came toward her with an eager apology. 
 " Why didn't Anthony want me ? " 
 
 "My dear, he always wants you, but there's an 
 operation on now." 
 
 " On that girl with appendicitis ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Oh, how can he do it, Diana? I think it's 
 dreadful to to hurt people " 
 
 " He doesn't hurt them, dear." 
 
 " But it's horrid. I I hate it" 
 
 " Betty 1 " 
 
 "I I shan't ever let him talk about it to me." 
 The child's breath was coming quickly. " Never- 
 never never, when we are married and I'm going 
 to make him give it up " 
 
 "Give it up?" Diana's voice rang clear and 
 sharp. " Give what up ? " 
 
 " His surgery. I didn't mind the other when he 
 came to mother and gave her medicine in bottles 
 
 but this is different, and the women here 
 
 Why, Diana, some of them looked in at the door, 
 and they were freaks." 
 
 100
 
 HARBOR LIGHT 
 
 " They're sick, dear." 
 
 " I don't like sick things. I loved mother, and I 
 could stand it, but Anthony mustn't let me see 
 such people not now, so soon after ! " 
 
 " Hush, Betty 1 Oh, you shouldn't have come 
 in. We'll go now and have a long ride with Justin, 
 and to-night you'll see Anthony and some day 
 you'll realize what a great man he is." 
 
 " I know he's a great surgeon, and, of course, I'll 
 have to put up with it but I shall hate it just the 
 same, Diana." 
 
 Put up with it oh, Diana ! For years she had 
 urged him toward this end, that he might stand at 
 the head of that profession which combats death 
 with a flaming sword. For years she had watched 
 him struggle upward, and had gloried, not only in 
 his fame, but in his power of healing. 
 
 Together the two women went down the path. 
 
 "Are you tired of waiting?" Diana asked as 
 they came up to the car. 
 
 "Justin took me for a little ride," said Sophie, 
 "and I sat in front with him. We tried to get 
 Bettina to go, but she wouldn't. She thought she 
 ought to wait for you." 
 
 ^ " I wish I hadn't waited," said Bettina, as Justin 
 
 101
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 helped her in. " I I don t like sick people, and I 
 hate that queer smell " 
 
 " Ether," said Justin, promptly ; " it's because of 
 the operation." 
 
 He leaned forward, and the car shot out toward 
 the causeway. The way led first through a street 
 overarched with elms ; beyond the elms there was a 
 vista of sea and sky. A fragrant wind blew from the 
 blossoming trees, and swept Bettina's veil away from 
 her face so that it billowed above her hat like the 
 wings of some great bird. 
 
 The hospital was behind ; ahead was the long 
 white road. Justin was smiling down into her eyes. 
 For the first time she noticed his look of joyous 
 youth. 
 
 " I begin to understand why it is that you fly," she 
 said, as they came out upon the causeway and saw 
 the stretch of harbor beyond. 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Because you feel that you must get up high 
 enough to flap your wings." 
 
 " I could do that on a barn-yard fence, couldn't I-* 
 like Chantecler, and make the sun rise ? " 
 
 " You could never get up early enough." 
 
 M I flew past your window at six." 
 102
 
 HARBOR LIGHT 
 
 *' How did you know it was ray window?" 
 
 Justin glanced down at her. Her soft white hat 
 was pulled low, so that it almost hid her eyes, but 
 through the veil he could see that they were softly 
 shining, Her lips were red, and her cheeks touched 
 by the wind with vivid color, 
 
 "I knew because my heart told me," he said, 
 ardently. 
 
 But she did not blush. " You knew it because 
 you know which is Diana's guest room," she stated, 
 
 " Were you awake ? " 
 
 " No. I am never awake at six I love to be lazy." 
 
 " Don't tell that to Dr, Anthony or he'll set you 
 to weaving. You know what I told you ; he said 
 that idleness leads to weakness or wickedness '' 
 
 "I haven't had time to see what it leads to," 
 Bettina informed him. " I've always been so busy. 
 I'm going to play for a while." 
 
 " Will you play with me ? " Justin challenged her. 
 
 Shining eyes met shining eyes youth responded 
 to youth. 
 
 "It will be glorious," said Bettina, meeting his 
 mood. 
 
 They laughed together, the care-free laughter of 
 their golden age. Diana, catching the echo of it
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 waked from a reverie which had to do with Anthony 
 back there in a big, bare room, contending with skil- 
 ful and steady hands against the evil forces which 
 sought to destroy ; saving a life, giving to a little 
 unknown girl a future of hope and of health. 
 
 Every breath that she had drawn since she had left 
 him had been a prayer that his hand might not fail, 
 that his nerves might be like steel she felt as if her 
 heart were beating with his to uphold him, as if she 
 could bear him on the wings of love and be his talis- 
 man against harm. 
 
 Yet in front of her was the girl he was to marry t 
 laughing lightly up into the eyes of a boy, uncon- 
 scious of her lover's need, unconscious of everyl hing 
 except that she was young and free from care-' and 
 that the morning world was beautiful 1
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 THE EMPTY HOUSE 
 
 WHEN the doctor came that night he was tired. 
 The day had been a hard one, and he felt 
 weighed down by the woes of those weak folk who 
 bore so heavily on his strength* 
 
 He found Bettina alone. Diana and Sophie had 
 gone to play bridge across the harbor, and only 
 Delia in the garden and Peter Pan on the porch re- 
 mained for chaperonage. 
 
 Bettina greeted her betrothed soberly, and held up 
 her face to be kissed. " I said things about you 
 yesterday," she confessed, as she and Anthony set- 
 tled themselves on the porch where they could 
 look out upon the lights. " I said things about you 
 to Diana, and afterward we went to the Pirate House 
 with Justin Ford for lunch, and I flirted with him " 
 
 " What did you say about me ? " 
 
 " That I hated your surgery that it seemed dread- 
 ful" 
 
 He had been smiling, but he grew grave at once
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 " You can't separate me from my work, child ; 
 you must take us together." 
 
 " Of course ; I know that now. Diana was talk- 
 *ng to me after we came home from our ride. She 
 told me some of the wonderful things you had done, 
 and of how people almost said their prayers to you." 
 
 " Not quite that but it's my reward that so many 
 of my patients are my friends because I have helped 
 them." 
 
 " And Diana said that if I loved you I'd be glad 
 to let you cut people up." 
 
 In spite of himself he laughed. She was irresistible. 
 
 " I shan't exact that of you. But at least you must 
 not worry." 
 
 " And I won't have to live there? " anxiously. 
 
 "Where?" 
 
 " At the sanatorium ? " 
 
 " Of course not. You'll live over there." 
 
 He pointed to a jutting rock on the top of which a 
 big house loomed white in the moonlight 
 
 "There? Oh, I'd love to go over it CouWt 
 we, now?" 
 
 He hesitated, " Perhaps it would be better to 
 wait till there are others." Then, seeing her disap- 
 pointment, he agreed. " Well, if Delia will come too." 
 
 106
 
 "Delia?" 
 
 " To open the rooms." He had not the heart to 
 tell her how sharp were the tongues of the gossips of 
 the little town. 
 
 So Delia, a little later, limped after them with 
 Peter following, confidently. 
 
 " And you flirted with Justin," Anthony remarked 
 on the way over. 
 
 " Yes. In the little tea room. Diana and Mrs. 
 Martens sat at one table, and Mr. Ford and I at the 
 
 other and he was so funny and I Well, any 
 
 one looking on might have thought I was in earnest." 
 
 " What did Diana think ? " 
 
 " Oh, she knows how I feel about you " 
 
 " And Justin, does he know ? " 
 
 " Of course not It's not announced, you know." 
 
 " But if he should take you in earnest." 
 
 " Silly," Bettina tucked her hand in his arm, " no- 
 body takes me in earnest but you " 
 
 Her hesitation was charming, but he did not 
 respond ardently, and perhaps she missed some- 
 thing in his manner, for presently she asked, " Are 
 you jealous ? " 
 
 " My dear, no. Children must play " 
 
 She sighed a little, "Am I such a child ?*" 
 
 107
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 He laughed again. " Of course, you're a mere 
 baby but a dear baby, Betty mine." 
 
 And with that she was content. 
 
 The big house was not furnished. 
 
 " i am going to put in the things which were in 
 ihe old house before I turned it into a sanatorium. 
 My grandfather was a sea captain, and I have a 
 model of a ship carved by one of his sailors out of 
 soup bones, and there are two great china tureens in 
 the shape of swans, and some ivories and queer em- 
 broidered screens that I wouldn't take anything for. 
 It's a sort of jumble for a modern residence, but I 
 like it. And I have had the house built in a style 
 which will be in keeping with my belongings. It's 
 rocky and rugged and there's a fireplace in every 
 room. I like to burn logs for cheerfulness even when 
 there's a furnace and to come home to the light of 
 them on winter nights." 
 
 " I love pretty new things," Bettina informed him. 
 14 May I have all white for my room ? With ivory 
 things on my dresser with silver monograms, and- 
 white fur rugs ? " 
 
 Her room I 
 
 It came to Anthony, with the force of a blow, that 
 there was no room in the big house for Bettina, 
 
 108
 
 THE EMPTY HOUSE 
 
 Why, that room was Diana's that room which 
 looked out on Minot's. He had thought of her as 
 inhabiting it. He had never meant that the great 
 light should say, " I love you," to Bettina. 
 
 For months, even when he felt that he had lost 
 Diana, her spirit had seemed to dwell in the place he 
 had planned for her. Whenever he had entered her 
 room it had not seemed bare, for his imagination 
 had filled it with the furniture which had been his 
 grandmother's wedding set the big canopied bed, 
 the winged chair on the hearth, the quaint lyre- 
 legged sewing table by the window. And on the 
 other side of the hearth would be another chair his 
 own. And in that room he had seen Diana, his 
 bride, in the moonlight ; his wife, waiting in th 
 winged chair to welcome him after a weary day. 
 
 And now this pretty child and Diana banished T 
 What had he done ? What dreadful thing had he 
 done? 
 
 Bettina, unconscious, said pleasant things about 
 the living-room, the library, the great hall, the broad 
 stairway 
 
 As yet there was no connection for lighting, so 
 they carried candles, Anthony holding one aloft fot 
 
 himself and Bettina, and Delia coming after with a 
 
 109
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 taper. Peter, like a flash of flame, slipped ahead of 
 Delia and was lost in the shadows. 
 
 They went into every room on the second floos 
 before they entered the one which faced Minot's. To 
 him it was the Holy of Holies, but Bettina stepped in 
 boldly. 
 
 It was a great high-ceiled chamber with its 
 distant corners made darker by the moonlight. 
 Through the wide window which faced the south 
 was a vast expanse of sky and sea. Anthony's 
 house stood near the end of the harbor, so that 
 across the causeway was the open water, a stretch of 
 limitless blue. 
 
 Bettina shivered. " It's so big and dark." 
 
 " When it's furnished and the lights are on it will 
 seem different" 
 
 Delia, arriving at that moment, added her contri- 
 bution to the conversation. 
 
 " Miss Diana came over yesterday. Them's her 
 white lilacs on the shelf." 
 
 The doctor held his candle higher. The flowers, 
 in a great bowl of gray pottery, showed ghostly out- 
 lines beneath the flickering flame. To Anthony the 
 air seemed thick and faint with their perfume. 
 
 " Let us go," he said to Bettina, quickly, and with 
 no
 
 THE EMPTY HOUSE 
 
 his hand on her arm he led her away and shut the 
 door. 
 
 Diana and Sophie, coming home at half-past ten, 
 found the lovers on the porch, and the four talked 
 together until Anthony said " Good-bye." 
 
 He made a professional call in a side street 
 and found himself, afterward, turning toward the 
 big empty house on the rocks. In that south room 
 Diana's lilacs were wasting their sweetness, and he 
 coveted the subtle suggestion they gave of her 
 presence there. 
 
 Diana, helping Delia to lock up, asked, " Where's 
 Peter?" 
 
 " Goodness knows," said Delia ; " he followed me 
 when we went over to the doctor's house, and I ain't 
 seen him since." 
 
 Diana turned and looked at her. " The doctor's 
 house ? Who went ? " 
 
 "Dr. Anthony and Miss Betty and me. They 
 asked me. She hadn't ever seen it, and he wanted 
 to show it to her." 
 
 Diana felt her heart stand still. 
 
 " Did you go into every room, Delia?'* 
 
 '' Yes." 
 
 in
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 So he had taken little Betty there. They had entered 
 that room to which, that very morning, she had carried 
 white lilacs, moved by some impulse to call it her own 
 until some one else should have the right to claim it. 
 
 "I'll look up Peter," she told Delia, hastily. 
 ' You needn't wait for me." 
 
 The town clock struck half-past eleven as she went 
 through the garden wraith-like in her long white 
 wrap. 
 
 " Peter," she called softly, " Peter, Peter." 
 
 Following the path over the rocks, she came at 
 last to the empty house. 
 
 A faint mew sounded from within. She turned 
 the knob, and found the door unlocked. " Peter,'- 
 she called again, and the big cat came forth, his tail 
 waving like a plume. 
 
 Diana, facing the darkness of the great hall, felt 
 impelled to enter, to slip silently up the stairs, to 
 stand on the threshold of the moonlighted chamber, 
 whence came the perfume of white lilacs. 
 
 And as she stood there, she saw, with a sudden 
 leap of the heart, that Anthony was before her. 
 Silhouetted against the wide space of the open win- 
 dow he was looking out at the flashing light. 
 
 She put her hand to her throat. She stepped back 
 
 112
 
 THE EMPTY HOUSE 
 
 as if to escape. Then, swayed by an impulse which 
 cast prudence to the winds, she spoke his name. 
 
 " Anthony 1 " 
 
 " Diana ! " 
 
 He had turned from the window, and was peering 
 through the dimness. He came toward her. She 
 held out her hands to keep him back. 
 
 " Oh, please no no " 
 
 But he took her in his arms. 
 
 When he let her go his face was white. 
 
 " There is no excuse for me," he said. " I know 
 that. I've given my word of honor to that little 
 child who trusts me. Yet this room belongs to 
 you. Before you came to-night I touched the lilacs 
 with my lips, and it seemed to me as if they were 
 your lips that I touched. And when I turned and 
 saw you white like a bride on the threshold it 
 was as I had seen you, night after night in my 
 dreams. You belong here and no other, Diana ! " 
 
 What she said in reply Diana could never remem- 
 ber with any great distinctness. She only knew that 
 she was trying to hold on as best she could to the 
 best that was within her. Anthony in this moment 
 of weakness was hers. Whatever she did now 
 would bring him to her or send him away perhaps
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 forever. She struggled to think clearly to raise 
 some barrier between his awakened passion and her 
 own wild desire to take what the gods had placed 
 within easy reach of her hand. 
 
 Suddenly she found herself speaking. Her throat 
 was dry and she was shaking from head to foot 
 But she was telling him that she had tried to use 
 common sense. That she had asked Bettina to come 
 to her hoping that there might be found some way 
 out But there wasrit any way out, not any honor- 
 able way. And she didn't dare play Fate any longer. 
 Not after to-night. Not after tonight. 
 
 Her voice broke. 
 
 " Diana dear girl " 
 
 He put both of his strong hands on her shoulders, 
 and so they faced each other in the illumined night. 
 
 "For just one little moment," he said, "we will 
 have the truth. If I had not asked Betty you would 
 have married me, Diana ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " If there is any honorable way in which I can re- 
 lease myself, will you marry me now ? " 
 
 She had a sudden vision of the slender, lonely 
 child in shabby black as she had first seen her in the 
 shadowy room. 
 
 114
 
 THE EMPTY HOUSE 
 
 " No, oh, no," she whispered. 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Because there isn't any honorable way ; because 
 I should feel little and mean ; because it ,vould make 
 me think less of you, Anthony." 
 
 Her eyes met his steadily. She was as pale as the 
 spectral lilacs, whose perfume floated about them. 
 But her nervous fears were gone. She knew now 
 that they would triumph she and Anthony that 
 they were not to leave the heights. 
 
 When at last he spoke, it was in a moved voice. 
 " If you were less than you are I should not love you 
 so much. You know that, Diana?" 
 
 " Yes, I know " 
 
 " In the years to come, what you have been to me 
 will be my light in the darkness " 
 
 Unable to speak, she held out her hands to him. 
 He took them, and bent his head. 
 
 With a little murmured cry she released herself, 
 and flitted away into the engulfing darkness. The 
 echoes of her swift descent came whispering up the 
 stairs ; in the distance a door was shut The empti- 
 ness of the unfinished house seemed symbolic of the 
 future which stretched before him.
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 THE GOLDEN AGE 
 
 JUSTIN FORD had not been unsuccessful with 
 *J women. Many of them had liked him, and 
 might have loved him if he had cared to make them, 
 but until he met Bettina Dolce he had not cared. 
 
 There was about Bettina, however, a certain re- 
 moteness which puzzled him. She responded to his 
 advances with girlish gayety, but her cool sweet 
 glance held no hint of self-consciousness, and beyond 
 a certain point of light flirtation he had, as yet, dared 
 not go. 
 
 He pondered these things one morning as he 
 worked on his delieate machine in the great shed 
 with its wide opening toward the water. 
 
 Why had little Bettina erected a barrier ? She 
 knew nothing of the arts of sophisticated coquetry, 
 so he absolved her from any intention to rouse his 
 interest. Was she unawakened? Was there an- 
 other man ? 
 
 He laid down his pipe to think out that last start- 
 lib
 
 THE GOLDEN AGE 
 
 ling proposition. There had been no men in 
 secluded life. 
 
 Except Anthony Blake I Gracious Peter, could it 
 be Anthony ? There came to Justin, suddenly, a 
 vision of Bettina in the shadowy room. Of her child- 
 ish dependence upon the doctor, of her little claims 
 of intimacy, her evident preference for the older 
 man's society, her vehement denial the night of the 
 dinner that there could be anything but friendship 
 between Anthony and Diana. 
 
 Putting, thus, two and two together, he decided 
 that Bettina believed herself in love with Anthony. 
 Yes, that was it and Anthony well, for Anthony 
 there was just Diana ! 
 
 There you had it, and the only way to save Bet- 
 tina and, incidentally, himself from heartbreak was to 
 take things into his own hands, and play Prince to 
 this exquisite Cinderella. 
 
 Unconsciously his mind assumed a sort of King 
 Cophetua attitude toward the charming Beggar 
 Maid He found himself humming : 
 
 " In robe and crown the king stept down, 
 To meet and greet her on her way " 
 
 Justin knocked the ashes out of his pipe and put it 
 
 117
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 in his pocket. There was no time like the present, 
 and he at once went toward Diana's, " clothed all in 
 leather," like the old man in the nursery rhyme. 
 
 He found Bettina in the garden. She wore a 
 strong little suit of blue serge with a crimson silk 
 scarf knotted under her sailor collar. On her fair 
 head was a shady hat She stood by the stone wall 
 looking expectantly down the road. But it was not 
 Justin whom she expected, although she smiled at 
 him, and gave him her hand. 
 
 " Did you meet Miss Matthews ? " she inquired. 
 
 " Miss Matthews ? " 
 
 " You know. You met her the first time you saw 
 me." 
 
 " I can only remember that time that I met you.' 1 
 
 She laughed. " How nicely you say it." 
 
 " But you do not take me seriously." 
 
 " Does anybody take you seriously ? " 
 
 " Kind people do." 
 
 "And I'm not kind?" 
 
 Not to me you just give me remnants and 
 fragments of your time. I have hardly seen you for 
 three days." 
 
 " Nobody has seen me," she informed him. " I've 
 been doing all sorts of stunts in the shops I was iw 
 
 118
 
 THE GOLDEN AGE 
 
 town yesterday with Mrs. Martens, and you should 
 see my hats " 
 
 "I'd rather see your hair. Do you know how 
 lovely it is with the sunshine on it " 
 
 " Silly wait till you see my dream of a picture 
 hat with yellow roses to be worn with a shadow 
 lace robe over a primrose slip." 
 
 "White and gold Sophie was foxy to choose 
 that," he said. 
 
 " Foxy why ? " 
 
 "Oh, the pinks and blues don't suit you. You 
 need the unusual tints. That amethyst frock you 
 had on the other night fitted in with the twilight, and 
 the old garden and the lilacs ; and in the yellow and 
 white you'll be a primrose, flashing in the sun." 
 
 " Mrs. Martens has the most wonderful taste/' she 
 informed him. " There's a tea-gown of white crape 
 with a little lace wrap I don't know when I'll wear 
 it, but Mrs. Martens insisted and a new gown for 
 the yacht club dance to-morrow night, and you 
 should see my shoes five pairs of them." 
 
 " Such richness ! " He smiled into her eager eyes. 
 '* Did Diana help you choose ? " 
 
 " Diana's away on business in the city. That's 
 
 why I'm free to do as I please to-day." 
 
 119
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 "Are you free to do as you please ?" He seized 
 
 his opportunity. " Then come up to the shed and 
 see my air-ship. We can have a little flight across 
 the harbor." 
 
 She shook her head. " Oh, I can't I have an 
 engagement with Captain Stubbs and Miss Mat- 
 thews. We are going fishing in the captain's boat, 
 and have lunch on the rocks later." 
 
 Justin looked at her thoughtfully for a moment, 
 then he said, "Three's a crowd. You ought to 
 have four." 
 
 " Are you asking to be invited ? " 
 
 " Please " 
 
 " But it's Captain Stubbs' party." 
 
 " I am perfectly sure that if you'll give me a cer- 
 tificate of good character Captain Stubbs will take 
 me aboard." 
 
 She seemed to be summing up the situation. 
 " I'm not sure," she said, at last, " that you'd fit 
 in " 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Oh, the captain's old-fashioned, and Miss Mat- 
 thews is old-fashioned, and I love them both, and so 
 I don't care. But you don't love them." 
 
 He flushed. " I see. You're afraid that Fll make 
 I JO
 
 THE GOLDEN AGE 
 
 them feel uncomfortable. I am sorry you should 
 think that I'm not quite a cad, you know." 
 
 There were sparks in his eyes. He wondered that 
 he should be so angry. But he was desperately 
 angry with this cool little creature who didn't seem 
 to care. 
 
 And now she was passing frigid judgment on his 
 blazing words. " Of course you aren't a cad. I 
 didn't say you were. But you aren't like Bobbie 
 Tucker or Dr. Blake. They have always known 
 these people, and they understand them. There 
 are no class distinctions in a town like this, you 
 know " 
 
 " Have I seemed such a prig to you ? " 
 
 She cocked her head on one side and considered 
 him, "Not since I talked to Mrs. Martens about 
 you. She told me how nice you were in Germany." 
 
 In Germany ; ye gods ! Was he nice only in Ger- 
 many ? 
 
 He stared at her blankly. He had a feeling that 
 he would like to shake her ; that he would like to 
 kiss her. 
 
 In the midst of her conflicting emotions little Mis* 
 Matthews arrived, and behind her steamed Captain 
 Stubbs, 
 
 121
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 Justin, murmuring inarticulately, acknowledged 
 the introduction to the captain, and greeted Miss 
 Matthews. 
 
 Miss Matthews was very prim and trim in a white 
 shirt-waist and stiff collar. She had a gray sweater 
 over her arm, and a green veil was tied over her soft 
 felt hat. She carried in her hand a brown Boston 
 bag, the contents of which she explained to Bettina. 
 
 " I told the captain I would bring some home- 
 made pickles." 
 
 Justin gave immediate attention. 
 
 " Miss Matthews," he said, " do you mean to say 
 that you three will eat fish chowder and home-made 
 pickles, and that I shan't be there ? " 
 
 The little captain, in a glow of hospitality, said 
 heartily, " Now, look here ; can't you come with 
 us?" 
 
 Justin showed his white teeth in a flashing smile. 
 " It's an invitation that I've been fishing for all the 
 morning, but Miss Dolce won't ask me." 
 
 "Don't you want him?" the little captain de- 
 manded of Bettina. 
 
 " Of course," in the tone of one to whom it didn't 
 really matter. " Perhaps he can help you with the 
 boat, captain." 
 
 122
 
 THE GOLDEN AGE 
 
 Justin, carrying Miss Matthews' bag, helping the 
 captain over with the supplies, lifting Bettina over 
 the side of the boat with strong arms which yearned 
 to show their strength, was in a mental attitude far 
 removed from his King Cophetua mood of the 
 earlier morning. He was at this moment a slave 
 chained to Bettina's chariot wheel. And the strange 
 part of it was that he gloried in his chains! He 
 realized that he was going out with her on a forced 
 invitation, but he was going! And the sea was 
 like sapphire, and the sun shone I 
 
 Little Miss Matthews, looking back afterward on 
 that glorified fishing trip, was forced to confess that 
 Justin left nothing undone for her which could be 
 done. Never in her life had she been deferred to by 
 such a charming youth, never had her little budget 
 of small talk received such respectful consideration, 
 never had she been waited on, hand and foot, by 
 such a cavalier ! 
 
 Rarely did Justin's eyes stray to where Bettina sat 
 jeside the captain, chatting to him in her confiding 
 voice, making his old heart happy by her interest in 
 his sea-seasoned reminiscences. 
 
 It was really a most altruistic performance. One 
 
 might havu imagined that for Justin there was just 
 
 123
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 one woman in the world Miss Matthews ; and fot 
 Bettina, just one man Captain Stubbs. Yet. as 
 the little boat rounded the lighthouse point and 
 came into the rougher waters outside, young hearts 
 were thrilling to the sound of young voices, and the 
 music of the spheres was being played to the ac- 
 companiment of beating waves. 
 
 When at last they anchored, the fishing was 
 really incidental. To be sure it was exciting, and 
 they had an excellent catch, but Bettina's hat was off 
 and Justin could see her hair. And Justin, standing 
 up in the bow of the boat with his line outflung, 
 was, in Bettina's eyes, more than ever like a young 
 Olympian god. 
 
 It was the same at lutich time. They landed on a 
 crescent-shaped strip of beach, backed by rocky 
 walls, where there was plenty of driftwood for their 
 fire. There the captain gave his mind to the mak- 
 ing of chowder, and Miss Matthews rendered expert 
 service in the cutting up of onions and potatoes, and 
 in the frying of salt pork. 
 
 Justin opened the pickle bottle and did other 
 prosaic and ungodlike acts, and Bettina laid the 
 table on the sands like a real girl instead of a trans- 
 ported nymph, yet each saw the other through 3 
 
 124
 
 THE GOLDEN AGE 
 
 golden haze which magnified the most trivial act 
 and made it important. 
 
 Thus, when Bettina set four blue bowls at exact 
 geometric distances on the cloth, Justin thought not 
 of the bowls, but of Bettina's slim white hands ; and 
 likewise Justin, gathering driftwood, commended 
 himself to Bettina not for his industry, but for his 
 swinging walk and square shoulders. 
 
 For several days Bettina had been heavy-hearted. 
 She had not seen Anthony. He had called her up 
 over the telephone, and had made his excuses ; there 
 was the little girl with the appendicitis and the old 
 man with the pneumonia how Bettina hated the 
 repetition. He would come and see her as soon as 
 possible, he promised, but he had not come, 
 
 Diana, too, had not been like herself. On the 
 morning after Bettina's visit to Anthony's house she 
 had not appeared until luncheon. She had looked 
 like a ghost, and had been very busy all the after- 
 noon. She had hinted at affairs which would take 
 her to town for a time, and finally she had gone 
 away. Even Mrs. Martens had seemed disturbed 
 and restless. Hence Bettina had welcomed the 
 invitation from Captain Stubbs. Justin's high 
 
 spirits, his evident delight in her society, his anger 
 
 125
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 at her rebuffs these things soothed and flattered 
 her. Above all there was the charm of his glorious 
 youth. She found herself swayed to his mood. 
 Might she not for one little fleeting moment dance 
 to the tune that he piped ? 
 
 Letting herself go, therefore, she was at luncheon 
 bewildering in her beauty. Justin's mocking eyes 
 grew tender as he watched her. Here was no pretty 
 Beggar Maid for masculine condescension, but rather 
 a little goddess to be put on a pedestal and worshiped. 
 
 Captain Stubbs and Miss Matthews, unconscious of 
 the forces which were charging the air about them, 
 ate their chowder and took their enjoyment placidly. 
 
 " A fish chowder,'* said the little captain, " never 
 tastes so good in the house as it does out-of-doors, 
 with the cod fresh caught, and with the smell of the 
 sea for sauce." 
 
 Bettina passed her bowl for more. 
 
 " It is delicious,'' she said ; " everything is lovely.*" 
 
 " Isn't it ? " said Justin. " There never was such a 
 feast there never was such a day ! " 
 
 Yet there had been many such days ; there had 
 been many such feasts. But not for them ! It was 
 the golden age of their existence. The moment of 
 youth and joy, unmarred by disillusion. 
 
 126
 
 CHAPTER X 
 
 STORM SIGNALS 
 
 THE wind, rising, blew Miss Matthews' green 
 veil into a long thin wisp which flapped toward 
 the northwest. 
 
 The captain, noticing it, glanced over his shoulder, 
 
 " We'll have a storm before we know it," he said. 
 ;< It's dark enough over there in the south " 
 
 Above the horizon rose the clouds, black with 
 wind ; the waves began to murmur and run in, in 
 long lines of white. 
 
 " There'll be no getting back now," said the cap- 
 tain. 
 
 Justin's eyes searched the land for shelter. Be* 
 yond the rocky wall was a hillside of hemlock, which 
 formed part of the estate of a magnate from the 
 West. Beyond the trees was a great house, shut up 
 now, and in the hands of a caretaker. Nothing else 
 seemed to offer refuge from the storm. 
 
 " What do you think, captain ? " he asked. " Had 
 
 we better try to make the house ? '" 
 
 127
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 "I've got my oilskins," the captain said. "Pfl 
 Stay here, but perhaps you folks had better run in." 
 
 Miss Matthews protested. " I've lived too long 
 on this coast to mind a storm. I'll wrap up in my 
 rubber coat and let it rain. But we'd better get that 
 child in somewhere ; she's scared of storms." 
 
 " Are you ? " Justin asked Bettina. 
 
 " If there's going to be wind," she said, tl I'm 
 awfully afraid." 
 
 " Then we'll run for it," he told her ; " up the hill 
 to the house." 
 
 As he helped her climb the rocks, they took a last 
 glance back at the stolid pair who didn't mind 
 storms. Captain Stubbs in brilliantly yellow new 
 oilskins and Miss Matthews in a sad-colored water- 
 proof coat sat side by side with their backs against 
 the beached boat. 
 
 " Perhaps we should have stayed with them," said 
 Bettina, doubtfully, as Justin drew her up to his level. 
 
 But Justin had no doubts. Ahead of them was 
 the dimness of the hemlock forest ; the solitude of 
 the storm. He coveted the brief moments when 
 they might be alone together. 
 
 "Come," he urged, and they entered upon the 
 darkness of the wood, 
 
 128
 
 STORM SIGNALS 
 
 As they sped along over the cushioned earth, 
 Justin helped her strongly, half lifting her at times 
 over the rough places. 
 
 "Are you afraid ?" he asked her, and she shock 
 her head. 
 
 With a roar and a rush the storm was upon them. 
 For a few moments they were in the midst of chaos. 
 The air was full of flying things, and the branches 
 crashed and fell. 
 
 To Bettina, emotionally tense, the real world had 
 disappeared She was a disembodied spirit, floating 
 through infinite space with another spirit as joyous, 
 as exalted, as triumphant as her own. 
 
 When he asked her again, " Are you afraid ? " 
 and she again shook her head, it came to her, sud- 
 denly, that she was not afraid because she was with 
 him. She felt no wonder that it was so. In this 
 wild world there was no place for wonder. She and 
 Justin were laughing madly as they raced. Her 
 hair, loosed by the wind, streamed out behind her. 
 Once it caught on a button of Justin's coat, and held 
 her so close to him that, when he unwound it, she 
 felt the quickened beating of his heart. 
 
 As they again sped on, she felt as if never before 
 
 had she been alive in such a radiant wonderful sense 
 
 129
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 " Are you afraid ? " he asked for the third time, 
 bending down to catch her answer. 
 
 " It's glorious," she panted. Then as the rain 
 tame, he shielded her with his arm, and shouted : 
 
 " We'll have to make a dash through the open ; 
 here's the house ahead 1 " 
 
 The great house was closed and deserted, but they 
 bund a cloistered porch from which they could look 
 out on the storm. 
 
 Below them the trees were whipped and bent by 
 the gale. Against the horizon the sea rose like a 
 great gray wall. Straining their eyes, they could 
 catch a glimmer of the captain's yellow coat on the 
 strip of sand. 
 
 " The worst of the wind is over," said Justin ; 
 " we were lucky to escape the heavy rain." 
 
 Bettina, who was braiding her hair, looked up at 
 him. " Wasn't it wonderful down there in the 
 wood ? " 
 
 " Did you think it wonderful ? " 
 
 Something in his eyes made her say, hastily 
 ' I've never been out in a storm before." 
 
 He did not reply at once. He was watching her 
 slender fingers twist the shining strands. 
 
 " Let me do that for you," he said, suddenly 
 130
 
 STORM SIGNALS 
 
 *' No, oh, no 
 
 " Why not ? " 
 
 " Because." She walked away from him, and 
 seated herself on a marble bench under one of the 
 closed windows. 
 
 He sat down beside her. " I didn't mean that im- 
 pertinently ; truly I did not I used to braid my 
 little sister's hair. She was lame and I took care of 
 her, and, as I watched you, I thought of my little 
 sister." 
 
 " Tell me about her." 
 
 " There isn't much to tell, except that when I was 
 a great hulking youngster, with only her to love 
 s he died " 
 
 " Oh, I'm so sorry " 
 
 He went on slowly, still watching her busy fingers. 
 
 Since then I have never had a friend. Not the 
 kind she was. Why, she used to love to listen 
 to my boy's talk of how I was going to be 
 great, of how I was going to conquer the world, 
 and she has been dead ten years and I have done 
 nothing.' 5 
 
 It was a new Justin who spoke in this fashion. 
 To Bettina he had always seemed as light as air, and 
 
 she had enjoyed his frivolity, but now she felt some- 
 
 IU
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 thing more than enjoyment, a yearning to be of 
 use to this big boy who was all alone, and who missed 
 his little sister. 
 
 Surely to be his friend need not interfere in any 
 way with Anthony's claims. She loved Anthony t 
 and was going to marry him, of course. But friend* 
 ship and love were different things. Why, Mrs. 
 Martens was married, and she had been Justin's 
 friend in Germany. 
 
 She spoke her thought " But Mrs. Martens ? " 
 
 " She was a dear but she is older than I and I 
 stood a bit in awe of her she sympathized with me 
 but she could not dream with me, and I wanted 
 some one to share my dreams." 
 
 Bettina's blue eyes were wistful. What a wonder- 
 ful thing it would be to share somebody's dreams. 
 She was perfectly ! >ure that she did not share An- 
 thony's. He had never told her of his dreams. 
 Perhaps he didn't have any. His life was so prac- 
 tical and full of work, and then he was old oh, yes, 
 indeed, he was older than Mrs. Martens and Justin 
 had said that Sophie was too old to. understand. 
 
 She found herself asking, " What were your 
 dreams ? r 
 
 " Shan't I bore you ? " 
 
 132
 
 STORM SIGNALS 
 
 " No please 
 
 " Well, there was one dream which my little sister 
 and I used to discuss as I braided her hair at night 
 It was a dream that some day I should be great. 
 She had a different idea of greatness from mine, and 
 we used to argue the question. I don't think she 
 ever wanted me to be President of the United States 
 or to hold high office ; she wanted me to do some- 
 thing which would help humanity. She used to wish 
 that I might preach or teach ; she was such a good 
 little thing. And I would tell her that none of these 
 vocations were for me ; I must win fame in a differ- 
 ent way. I wanted to invent something which would 
 make the world stare. Perhaps that's the reason I 
 took up aviation after she died. I thought I might 
 make some great advance on the inventions of other 
 men. But the other men made them first, you see, 
 and I've just frivoled and played. Yet, as I saw 
 you braiding your hair, it brought back my little 
 sister so vividly, and I wondered what she would 
 think of me now." 
 
 For the first time in her life her heart was stirred 
 by the maternal tenderness which is the heritage of 
 good women. Her timid hand touched his sleeve, 
 lightly. 
 
 133
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 "I am sure," said her little voice, unsteadily, 
 " that if she knew you now, she would think you 
 were very nice." 
 
 " You darling," he was saying in his heart, but he 
 dared not say it with his lips. And he went on as 
 calmly as he could. 
 
 " I wish I could make you see my little sister as I 
 knew her. She was such a pale little thing, with 
 pale gold hair, and a little narrow face, and pale blue 
 eyes When I began to read Tennyson, I found my 
 little sister again in ' Elaine ' and do you know, I 
 was half glad she didn't live to grow up. Some man 
 might have hurt her as Lancelot hurt Elaine. I 
 know I haven't realized her dreams for me but I've 
 tried to hold on a bit to her ideal of goodness, and it 
 has kept me from things which might ha^ve made me 
 less of a man " 
 
 She was thrilled as she had never been. Justin 
 began to loom up in her mind's eye as the Knight of 
 the Tender Heart that was what Sophie had called 
 him. And how wonderful that he should be telling 
 her all this 1 
 
 14 Then," he continued, " the money came to me, 
 and since then I've been a butterfly, I have not 
 made good use of my wealth. I have needed a 
 
 134
 
 STORM SIGNALS 
 
 friend, you see, to help me make my dreams come 
 true." 
 
 He looked down at her. " Would you ? " he asked. 
 
 " Be your friend ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Oh, but I'm not good enough. I've always been 
 a little selfish thing, except with mother. I loved 
 her and I wasn't selfish with her. But I've wanted 
 a good time, and I haven't cared for anything but 
 my own pleasure. I'm not like your little sister, you 
 see. I'm just a butterfly, too." 
 
 " Oh, you you're an angel," ardently. 
 
 Again she was thrilled. Anthony had never said 
 such things to her. Anthony had called her a child, 
 and he had not needed her. And Justin wanted her 
 friendship ! All her awakened womanhood rose to 
 meet his demand. 
 
 So intent was she on her thought that she did not 
 feel the cold. But her lips were blue, and she shiv- 
 ered as the wind swept around the corner. 
 
 Justin jumped at once to his feet 
 
 " I'm a brute to keep you here. There must be 
 some one around the place who can take us in." 
 
 He left her, to come back presently with the news 
 that there was a man down at the stables, and that 
 
 135
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 there was a fire in the harness room. He brought a 
 rain coat, and wrapped her in it, scolding himself all 
 along the way for his neglect of her comfort. 
 
 The stables of the Western magnate were vast and 
 wonderful. They had been divorced somewhat from 
 their original use as a place for horses, two-thirds of 
 :he space being given up to motor cars and electrics. 
 But the riding horses were in their stalls, and, as 
 Bettina entered, their heads went up. 
 
 She stopped to pet them, then the groom led the 
 way to the harness room. 
 
 It was a picturesque place, with its lacquered 
 leather, its shining brass, its racing trophies, blue 
 ribbons, gold-handled whips and crops, silver cups 
 and medals.. 
 
 " I'll telephone for my car," Justin said, " and send 
 a boy down to Captain Stubbs and Miss Matthews. 
 They'll probably go back in the boat, now that the 
 storm is over." 
 
 With the message sent, and the smiling groom, 
 pleased with Justin's generous tip, dismissed, the two 
 were again alone. 
 
 " This is better," said Justin, as they settled them- 
 selves in front of the fire. " Now you'll get some 
 color in your cheeks." 
 
 136
 
 STORM SIGNALS 
 
 With her chin on her hand, she said slowly, " Do 
 you know that nobody ever asked me to be his friend 
 before?" 
 
 " That's luck for me. There'll be no one else to 
 share " 
 
 She glanced up at him with enchanting shyness. 
 " The trouble with most men is, I imagine, that they 
 don't want friendship they want love, and that isn't 
 easy for a woman to give, is it ? " 
 
 Silence, then at last, uncertainly, " I suppose not." 
 
 " Any man can fall in love with a woman," she in- 
 formed him, " but it seems to me that it must take 
 certain kinds of men and women to be friends. 
 That's why it seems so wonderful. Why, even if I 
 married some one else, I could still be your friend, 
 couldn't I ?" 
 
 " Ye-es. Oh, yes, of course." 
 
 " Perhaps that's what I've missed all my life the 
 chance to really inspire some one. You know it's 
 nice to feel that you're helping. And some men are 
 so self-sufficient, so secure. You wouldn't feel that 
 you'd dare to suggest. You : d only be a child to 
 them and while it might be nice to marry a man 
 like that, it would be nice, too, to have the other 
 kind for a friend/ 
 
 '37
 
 GLORY OF TOUTH 
 
 Of all the bewildering little creatures 1 If she 
 married some other man, forsooth ! He set his teeth 
 Well, she shouldn't marry any other man. 
 
 " Look here," he asked, suddenly, " have you ever 
 been in love ? " 
 
 She nodded, all rosy color and drooped lashes. 
 The unexpectedness of her answer made him hesitate, 
 but finally he ventured, " How did it feel ? " 
 
 She considered gravely. " Why, it's comfortable 
 to know that you'll always have some one to take 
 care of you, some one who's tender and good too 
 good, perhaps " 
 
 Justin was perplexed. She had spoken in the 
 present tense. Was it possible that her fancy was 
 really held by Anthony ? Had their wild race in the 
 storm meant nothing to her ? To him it had seemed 
 a sort of spiritual mating, with the storm crashing 
 out a brilliant bridal chorus. 
 
 He leaned forward. "What you're talking of 
 isn't love," he said, almost roughly. " Love doesn't 
 mean being comfortable ; it doesn't mean being 
 petted and coddled like a pussy cat, or being looked 
 after like a child. It means what it meant to Romeo 
 when he killed himself for love of Juliet It means 
 what it meant to Orpheu* when he followed Eurydice 
 
 13*
 
 STORM SIGNALS 
 
 to the underworld. It means what it will mean to 
 me when I have found the one woman that I'll 
 work for her, live for her, die for her, and count the 
 future blank if she does not love me in return." 
 
 " How v/onderful ! " she whispered after a moment 
 *' How wonderful to be loved like that " 
 
 His heart leaped. Some day he would make it 
 wonderful ! But not now. It was too soon to say 
 the things he had to say. 
 
 " The most wonderful thing right now," he said, 
 M is that you are going to be my friend." 
 
 She responded radiantly. " It will be lovely to 
 have a big brother." 
 
 " It will be lovelier to have a little sister." 
 
 He held out his hand to her, and she took it, 
 laughing lightly. And just then the smiling groom 
 came to say that the gentleman's car was at the 
 door. 
 
 The rain had stopped, but storm signals still 1 
 showed in the south where the heavy clouds hung 
 over the horizon. Overhead the sun shone, making 
 kaleidoscope effects of the spring flowers in the 
 checkered beds. Against the gray wall of the ter- 
 raced garden the peach trees had been trained in 
 foreign fashion and were full of rosy bloom, 
 
 139
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 Bettina, coming out of the darkened stable, open&j 
 her eyes wide. 
 
 " What a different world it seems," she said, 
 '' from the one we left in the storm." 
 
 Justin helped her into the car. " We'll reach home 
 before the next storm breaks," he remarked, as he 
 took his seat beside her, " but there's trouble ahead.'* 
 
 To him the words held no sinister meaning, nor 
 to Bettina In their hearts was no fear of the future, 
 nor of the storms which might some day wreck their 
 happiness. 
 
 140
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 THE WHITE MAIDEN 
 
 ETTINA, lonely in her tower, had often looked 
 across enviously to the brilliantly lighted yacht 
 dub on the nights of the weekly dances. 
 
 And now she was going to a yacht club dance 
 with Justin in attendance, and with Sophie for 
 chaperon ; with Sara and Doris and Sara's brother 
 Duke to be added to the party when they reached 
 the club-house pier. 
 
 The question of Bettina's gown had been a puz- 
 zling one. Sophie had brought out everything of 
 her own, and Diana, white-faced after a sleepless 
 night, had tried to put her mind on the matter. 
 
 " These are all too elaborate," she said ; " she is 
 such a child. Perhaps it will be best for her to get 
 some new things now, and if you will help her choose 
 them, it will be a great favor to me, Sophie." 
 
 Sophie came over and kissed her. " Poor dear," 
 she murmured. 
 
 Diana leaned back against her friend. " Don't,' 
 she said in a stifled voice. " I can't bear it" 
 
 141
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 They clung together for a moment, then Diana 
 svent on steadily, " I am going to town for a few 
 days, Sophie I must get away for a bit, and if you 
 don't mind, you can take Bettina in while I am gone 
 and get her things. She insists that they shall not 
 be gifts from me. She says that she's already under 
 great obligations and that her own little bank ac- 
 count is sufficient for her needs. Then, too, she can 
 use all of her new things in her trousseau, and it does 
 seem rather sensible, doesn't it ? " 
 
 Diana had said nothing to Sophie of the meeting 
 with Anthony in the empty house. It was an ex- 
 perience too sacred for discussion. But Sophie 
 had guessed much. Anthony's continued absence, 
 Diana's restlessness, her haggard eyes, her insistent 
 tenderness and care of Bettina, showed the sympa- 
 thetic and anxious friend that something unusual 
 had occurred, and that Diana was fighting a tremen- 
 dous battle alone. 
 
 " Just let things run on here," Diana said, "as they 
 always do You can take my place as Bettina's 
 chaperon, and Delia will take care of the house. I 
 shan't be missed, and I can get a perspective on the 
 situation." 
 
 Sophie protested. " It's too great a strain on you 
 142
 
 THE WHITE MAIDEN 
 
 you'd better send Bettina away she and I could 
 have a little trip somewhere." 
 
 " No, it is I who must go," Diana insisted. " Bet- 
 tina must get acquainted with Anthony's friends. 
 If he is going to marry her, he must be proud of her. 
 You know that, Sophie," sharply, " it won't do for 
 him to take a girl as the mistress of his home whom 
 nobody ever heard of, and who could be criticized." 
 
 Sophie rubbed her fingers lightly across Diana's 
 forehead. " You think only of Anthony do you 
 never think of yourself ?' J 
 
 Diana stood up. " It's because I think of how 
 foolish I have been," she said, " that I can get no 
 rest. I should never have come back to America, 
 Sophie." 
 
 " But, dearest-dear, how could you know ? " 
 
 "I couldn't know. But, oh, I wish that I had 
 never come." 
 
 Thus it happened that Sophie and Bettina had 
 gone into town, and the primrose gown and the lit- 
 tle serge suit and the new hats and the five pairs df 
 shoes, together with a wonderful creation for the 
 yacht club dance, had been sent out, and tried on, 
 and pronounced perfect. 
 
 Sophie's taste had supplemented Bettina's meager 
 143
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 funds. From her own store of exquisite laces and 
 brocades, of buckles and bows, she had added 
 finishing touches to frocks which might otherwise 
 have been commonplace. 
 
 When, therefore, on the day after her adventure 
 with Justin Bettina took off her wrap in the cloak 
 room of the yacht club, Sara Duffield drew a sharp 
 breath of amazement. 
 
 " Will you look at that gown, Doris ? " she said 
 to her placid friend. " Would any one but an artist 
 have dared to put on that side sash of rose-colored 
 tulle with the silver tassel, and the wide collar of 
 silver lace ? " 
 
 Justin Ford, knowing nothing of dressmakers, was 
 none the less aware of the inspired creation. 
 
 " And I said yesterday that you could not wear 
 pink I But this isn't pink, is it ? It's a rosy cloud on 
 a May morning." 
 
 " Do you really like it ? " demanded Bettina. 
 
 " I love it" 
 
 Bettina laughed light-heartedly, It was great fun 
 to have such a friendly understanding with this very 
 charming young man. She wondered how she had 
 quite dared. Things seemed so different under this 
 blaze of light. Had she really promised to be a 
 
 144
 
 THE WHITE MAIDEN 
 
 "little sister" to this most distinguished gentle- 
 man? 
 
 They had come over in Bobbie's motor boat, and 
 just before they reached the club-house pier, Justin 
 had said, " The first dance is mine, you know. I'd 
 like the second and the third, but I suppose that is 
 forbidden. But you must give me all you can. I 
 feel that I have special brotherly privileges." 
 
 She danced exquisitely, her little satin-shod feet 
 slipping silently through all the difficult twists and 
 turns f the syncopated modern dances. Justin, 
 guiding her expertly, knew that many glances were 
 being leveled at them, knew that questions were being 
 asked, that Bettina was being weighed in the social 
 balance by the men and women who could make her 
 success secure. 
 
 When he gave her over, presently, to another 
 partner he became aware of undercurrents. The girl 
 with whom he danced shrugged her shoulders when 
 he spoke with enthusiasm of Bettina's beauty. 
 
 " Sara was telling me," she said, " that she used to 
 live in the old Lane mansion, and that Diana Gregory 
 has taken her up." 
 
 "Sara?" 
 
 Justin looked across the room to where Sara was 
 
 145
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 dancing with Bobbie. And he made up his mind 
 that before the evening was ended he should have 
 something to say to the haughty little lady in blue. 
 
 His opportunity came, presently, when he claimed 
 Sara for a Spanish variation of the ever-popular 
 Boston, in which his step particularly suited hers. 
 
 " Look here," he remarked, as they swayed to the 
 music, " it's up to us, Sara, to see that Bettina makes 
 a hit" 
 
 Sara, tilting her chin, demanded, " Why ? >: 
 
 " Because she is Diana Gregory's friend, and 
 Diana's anxious to have people like her." 
 
 " Why ? " 
 
 He gazed down at the irritating profile. 
 
 " You know why," he said with great distinct- 
 ness. " Diana Gregory has a big heart, and this 
 child has had a hard time. Diana wants to make 
 her happy " 
 
 " But why is Diana so interested, Justin ? There 
 are plenty of lonely and unhappy girls. So why 
 should Diana especially pick out Bettina? She's 
 years younger than Diana, and they really haven't 
 much in common." 
 
 "She's very sweet " Justin was quite ur* 
 
 aware of the intense fervor of his tones. 
 
 146
 
 THE WHITE MAIDEN 
 
 Sara's eyes narrowed to little flashing points, as 
 she asked, "Are you in love with her?" 
 
 Their eyes met. "Oh, Sara, Sara," he teased, 
 " do you expect me to wear my heart upon my 
 sleeve ? " 
 
 " I expect you to keep it from wandering toward 
 the daughter of an Italian singer," she said, sharply. 
 " I always fancied that you had rather decided ideas 
 about family, Justin." 
 
 " If you mean that I'm proud of my Knicker- 
 bocker ancestry, I am," he told her ; " just as you 
 are proud of your Pilgrim forefathers. But Bettina 
 Dolce's blood is bluer than any that ran in the veins 
 of our middle-class English and Dutch grandsires. 
 Her father was a Venetian, and Bettina has the 
 beauty of those lovely ladies of old Italy." 
 
 Sara's beauty was of an essentially modern type. 
 " I don't see," she said, somewhat resentfully, " why 
 I should be expected to fight the social battles of a 
 girl who is really nothing to me." 
 
 " Surely not," easily, " but I rather fancy that any 
 one who snubs Bettina will have to reckon with 
 Diana and with me " 
 
 Sara's lashes hid her sharp little eyes. She was 
 thinking rapidly. She did not care to offend Diana 
 
 H7
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 Dut more, oh, much more than that, she did not care 
 to offend Justin. 
 
 She capitulated pensively. " Why, Justin, I don't 
 know why you are calling me to account in this 
 way. I'm sure I'm perfectly willing to help things 
 along." 
 
 " Good," was his delighted comment, and after 
 that he danced with a heart as light as his heels. 
 
 When the music stopped, Duke Duffield made his 
 way toward them. " Oh, look here," he said to his 
 sister ; " why didn't you present me sooner to Miss 
 Dolce? Gee, Sara, she's some dream and her 
 dance card was filled before I could get to it." 
 
 Justin smiled at this slangy confirmation of his 
 own opinion. He drifted presently through the 
 room, looking for Bettina, and just as the music 
 began again its rhythmical beat he saw her. 
 
 Far at the other end of the room she was dancing 
 with Anthony Blake 1 
 
 Bettina had never been so happy. Anthony's 
 coming had pleased her. He had half promised 
 that he might come, but there had been, as always, 
 the possibility in the background that he would be 
 kept away by some inconsiderate patient. But now 
 he was here, and she was to have her next dance 
 
 148
 
 THE WHITE MAIDEN 
 
 with Justin. Could anything be lovelier than to 
 spend her evening thus between lover and friend, 
 having Anthony's strength and kindliness to make 
 her feel secure, and Justin's glowing youth to match 
 her own. 
 
 She decided that when she and Anthony were 
 alone she would tell him about the race in the storm, 
 and about her friendly compact with Justin. She 
 was never going to keep anything from Anthony. 
 Why, he was the best man in the whole wide world 
 the very best. 
 
 She looked up at him with her eyes like stars and 
 he, meeting that radiant glance, asked, "Are you 
 happy, child ? " 
 
 She blushed and nodded. " Very, very happy !" 
 
 And after that she danced in dreamy silence until 
 Justin came for her. 
 
 At supper, Anthony claimed Bettina as a matter 
 of course, leaving Mrs. Martens to Justin. The four 
 of them, with Bobbie and Doris and Sara and her 
 brother ate at a little table on the club-house porch. 
 In the pale light of the lanterns Bettina's beauty 
 was more than ever ethereal. 
 
 Justin, watching her with puzzled eyes, took note 
 
 of her dependence upon Anthony, of her confiding 
 
 149
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 manner, of her undoubted interest in him Now 
 and then she flashed a glance at Justin, and he was 
 forced to content himself with such occasional crumbs 
 from the queen's table. 
 
 But he grew restless and uneasy. Anthony easily 
 dominated the little group. It was in such moments 
 that he was at his best His brilliant wit, his force- 
 ful personality, had never been displayed to better 
 advantage. 
 
 Justin, beside him, felt young and crude. He 
 told himself that he had nothing to fear. Every- 
 body knew that Anthony cared only for Diana. 
 Yet, even as he comforted himself, he saw Bettina's 
 look of triumphant pride as Anthony brought a 
 clever story to its climax, and his heart raged in 
 impotent jealousy. 
 
 They all went back together in Bobbie's motor 
 boat, and in the darkness Justin managed to say to 
 Bettina, " So you've deserted me." 
 
 " Oh, no," she protested, " but you see I couldn't 
 desert Anthony." 
 
 " Has he, then, the first claim ? " his voice shook 
 as his dull resentment flamed. 
 
 She hesitated. " He has been so kind and he's 
 
 a, sort of guardian you know " 
 
 ISO
 
 THE WHITE MAIDEN 
 
 She dared not tell him more than that, for had she 
 not promised Diana that she would not? Her 
 nature was so crystal clear that she would have been 
 glad to set things straight, to tell him that she was 
 going to marry Anthony, but that she would always 
 be his friend. It was such a perfect arrangement , 
 he would surely understand. 
 
 She sighed a little, wishing that she had noth- 
 ing to hide. And with her sigh his moodiness 
 vanished. 
 
 "If it's because he's your guardian, all right 
 but I'm not going to give you up always so easily." 
 
 " Why must you give me up at all ? " she chal- 
 lenged. 
 
 " Why ? " he echoed. " There is no why.' I 
 shall never give you up." 
 
 At Diana's door she said " Good-bye." " It has 
 been the loveliest evening of my life," she told him. 
 " I shall never forget." 
 
 Anthony came in, ostensibly to telephone, but 
 really to have a moment alone with Bettina. Sophie, 
 with sympathetic insight, made the excuse of a 
 letter, which Anthony could mail, and withdrew to 
 write it. 
 
 In the dimly-lighted music room, Anthony said,
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 "'You must forgive me, dear child, for seeming to 
 neglect you, but I've been such a busy man." 
 
 " I know." She looked up at him. " But it seems 
 nice to have you now." 
 
 " And it seems nice to have you." 
 
 He smiled at her, but he did not touch her. Some- 
 how since that night in the empty house witL Diana 
 he had felt that there were things which must come 
 slowly. If he was to play the lover to little Betty, it 
 must be when he could shut out from his heart the 
 image of that pale tall woman in the lilac-scented 
 room. 
 
 But Bettina missed nothing from his manner. She 
 felt for him a grateful affection, an unbounded re- 
 spect, but her wish for impulsive demonstration was 
 gone. She was content to be near him, to know 
 that he cared for her beyond that she had no con- 
 scious desires. 
 
 Still smiling at her, he took from his pocket a 
 little box. " I haven't been too busy to remember 
 that I wanted to give you this," he said, and handed 
 it to her. 
 
 Set in a slender ring were three great diamonds, 
 and for a guard there was a little circlet of sapphires. 
 
 " Perhaps you won't care to wear it now," he said 
 152
 
 THE WHITE MAIDEN 
 
 as she gave a gasp of delight, " but I wanted you to 
 have it I wanted it to be the sign and seal of the 
 bond which is between us." 
 
 She came to him, then all gratitude and clinging 
 sweetness, and put up her face to be kissed. 
 
 He touched his lips to her forehead. And he said 
 he was glad that he had made her happy. But he 
 did not tell her that he had forced himself to plight 
 thus, tangibly, his troth to her that there might be no 
 escape from the path of honor which be must follow. 
 
 Little Bettina, alone that night in her room, took 
 off the rosy dress and laid it on her bed. Then, en- 
 veloped in her long white motor coat, she went out 
 on her porch, and curled up in one of the big chairs. 
 Across the harbor the lights were out at the yacht 
 club. Between the Neck and the main shore little 
 starlike points showed where the lanterns were 
 swung on the sleeping boats. It was long after mid- 
 night, and the cold morning mists were already com- 
 ing in. 
 
 But she could not sleep. She had so many won- 
 derful things to think of. A few weeks ago she had 
 been a little lonely child with no one who cared 
 whether she lived or died now she was rich in love 
 and friendship. 
 
 if I
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 She turned the ring on her finger. How strange 
 it seemed to think that in a few short months she 
 would be married. That she would belong to 
 Anthony until death should part them. 
 
 Her breath came quickly. She stood up, slim and 
 white in her long coat Then suddenly she slipped 
 to her knees. 
 
 k ' Oh, please, please," she prayed, with her face 
 upturned to the waning stars, " make me worthy of 
 feis love. Make me worthy to be his wife."
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 YOUTH AND BEAUTY 
 
 IT was two days after the dance at the yacht club 
 that Diana came home. She arrived late and un- 
 expectedly. Bettina had gone to bed, and the only 
 light which burned to welcome her was Sophie's, on 
 the third floor. 
 
 Diana paid her cabman,, and set her key in the 
 lock, to be welcomed by Peter Pan's purring note as 
 she opened the door. 
 
 She stooped and picked up the big cat " Dear 
 Peter," she whispered. 
 
 Peter, held against her heart, sang his little song 
 of content, and, standing for a moment in the dark- 
 ness, Diana fought for self-control before she went 
 up to Sophie's room. 
 
 Mrs. Martens, wrapped in her gray kimono, was 
 writing letters. She looked up with a glad cry as 
 Diana entered. 
 
 " Why, Diana," she said, " you darling 1 "
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 ei I didn't telegraph," Diana said, as she kissed her 
 friend, " for there wasn't any use. I had my key, 
 and I knew I could get a cab " 
 
 "You're tired, dearest-dear." Sophie's worried 
 eyes noted the weariness of gesture and tone, and 
 the shadows under Diana's eyes as she untied her 
 veil and took off her hat 
 
 "Yes, I'm tired, dead tired." Diana dropped into 
 a chair, and laid her head against the cushioned 
 back. 
 
 Sophie bent over her. " You're not comfortable," 
 she said ; " come on down to your room and take a 
 hot bath, and I'll heat a cup of milk, and then you 
 can rest all warm and comfy, and I'll rub your head." 
 
 " Sophie," said Diana, suddenly, " I wonder if I 
 ever rubbed anybody's head ? " 
 
 " Of course," said Sophie ; " what makes you say 
 that?" 
 
 " Because I've been thinking a lot since I went to 
 town, and it seerne to me that all my life I've just 
 taken and have not given. I took Anthony's love 
 
 I've taken your service " She held out her 
 
 hand. " Oh, I've been a selfish pig, Sophie, darling." 
 
 Sophie took the extended hand and patted it. 
 " What a silly thing to say," soothingly ; " you've 
 
 156
 
 YOUTH AND BEAUTY 
 
 always been everything to me, Diana. You've 
 done so much for me that I can never repay." 
 
 " Oh, yes, in giving big things but it's the little 
 things that count like heating cups of milk and rub 
 bing people's heads." 
 
 She said it whimsically, but there were tears in her 
 eyes. 
 
 " You come right down and go to bed," Sophie 
 advised. " And we can talk all about it afterward." 
 
 Diana, propped up among her pillows, watched her 
 friend as she flitted like a gray moth about the room, 
 intent on various comforting offices, and when at 
 last Sophie brought to her a steaming cup Diana 
 said, " Do you know, Sophie, I've always thought 
 myself a rather superior person." 
 
 " Well, you are," Sophie agreed. 
 
 " I'm not Oh, I've made up my mind about 
 tilings at last, and I know that it hasn't been Bet- 
 tina's happiness, nor Anthony's happiness that I have 
 been thinking about, but my own. 
 
 " If I had not stayed on after I found out the state 
 of things here," she continued, "Anthony would 
 have learned to care for Betty every man loves 
 youth and beauty " 
 
 Sophie shook her head. " It takes us women all 
 
 157
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 <jf our lives to learn that it is not for the red of out 
 !ips or the blue of our eyes that we are loved " 
 
 " Oh, but you know it is the beautiful women who 
 draw men " 
 
 " But it is not the beautiful women who hold them. 
 I'll set any demure little soul with a loving heart 
 against all the faultlessly-regular-splendidly-null 
 persons in the world when it comes to keeping the 
 affections of a husband and what has Bettina that 
 she can give Anthony to take the place of the things 
 which he has loved in you ? " 
 
 " She has youth." 
 
 " How you harp on that string ! You have a mind 
 and soul which meets Anthony's. And your beauty 
 equals hers. You must not forget that, Diana." 
 
 " I don't forget it I know what I mean to An- 
 thony. But Bettina will mean other things to him. 
 And who shall say which of us would make the bet- 
 ter wife? 
 
 " Oh, I've thought these things all out, and I know 
 that I could never be happy, Sophie, if my happi- 
 ness were founded on the hurt heart of that child. 
 And so I am going away and let things go back 
 io where they would have been if I had never 
 come "
 
 YOUTH AND BEAUTT 
 
 " Do you think they can ever go back, Diana ?* 
 
 Diana, remembering Anthony's face in the moon- 
 light, hesitated, then she said, bravely, " I shall not 
 ask myself that question, Sophie. I shall simply do 
 the thing which will seem right to me, and I am sure 
 it is right for me to go away." 
 
 "And Bettina?" 
 
 "She must stay here with you until she is mar- 
 ried. You won't mind, will you ? There will b& 
 plenty of things to do. You can help with her wed- 
 ding outfit And after they are married, you and 
 I will go back to Berlin. No, we won't, Sophie. 
 We'll go to the desert, and down the Nile, and we'll 
 go to Japan, and see Fujiyama ; and we'll visit the 
 temples in China, and we'll find out from some of 
 those old Buddhists how they acquire peace " 
 
 " We will go to the ends of the earth if you wish 
 but there's only one place that I shall ask you to 
 take me, Diana." 
 
 "Where, dear heart? 8 ' 
 
 " To that quiet spot over there in Germany, where 
 the big cross stands up against the sky " 
 
 " Sophie of course you shall go there, dear." 
 
 Mrs. Martens knelt by the bed. " I've been think- 
 ing of my lover, too, while you've been away. We 
 
 159
 
 have each lost the man who made the world a won- 
 derful place henceforth you and I must live among 
 the shadows but because we have each other, it 
 shall not be quite so hard." 
 
 It was a long time before they came back to the 
 question of Diana's departure. 
 
 " But what excuse can you give for going now, 
 Diana?" 
 
 " My health," said Diana, promptly,, " Every- 
 body knows that I first went to Germany for the 
 baths, and I can say what is true, that the damp- 
 ness here disagrees with me, with my throat/' 
 
 " But where will you go ? " 
 
 " To the mountains ; oh, Sophie, I shall lift up my 
 eyes to the hills, and hope for strength " 
 
 Out of the ensuing silence came the sound of a 
 iittle tap at the door. 
 
 " Is Diana there ? " asked Bettina on the other 
 side. " I thought I heard her voice." 
 
 As Bettina came in, the radiance of youth shone 
 from within and round about her. She kissed Diana 
 i: Oh, so many things have happened," rapturously, 
 <: since you went away. Do you want me to tell you 
 about them ? " 
 
 " You blessed baby," said Diana, and it seemed tc 
 160
 
 TOUT PI AND BEAUTT 
 
 Sophie that in her voice was a note of sincere affeo 
 tioa 
 
 Bettina curled herself up on the foot of Diana's 
 bed. " Well, in the first place," she said, " Anthony 
 gave me a ring a lovely ring, and a little guard to 
 wear with it" 
 
 Diana did not flinch. "And why aren't you wear- 
 ing your lovely ring," she asked, " for all the world 
 to see?" 
 
 " Oh, but you said I mustn't," Bettina told her, 
 " and so I keep it here." 
 
 She tugged at a slender chain which hung around 
 her neck, and brought forth from beneath the em- 
 broidered thinness of her gown the two rings, 
 which gave put flashing lights as she bent toward 
 Diana. 
 
 Diana did not touch them. " They're lovely/' she 
 said, steadily ; " aren't they, Sophie ? " 
 
 " I'm glad he didn't give me pearls," Bettina went 
 on, as Mrs. Martens exclaimed at their beauty, " be- 
 cause pearls mean tears." 
 
 " I've always worn pearls," said Diana. 
 
 " Oh, but not as love gifts," said Bettina, quickly, 
 " It's only when your lover gives you a pearl that 
 you weep my Another's gift from my father was a
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 great pearl and when he went away she dropped 
 it into the sea. 
 
 " And I didn't blame her." Bettina was swinging 
 her own rings back and forth, and they gave out a 
 silvery tinkle like a chime of fairy bells. " I didn't 
 blame her, although the pearl was worth a great 
 deal of money and we were poor. I shouldn't want 
 a ring after a man had ceased to love me, would 
 you?" 
 
 " Of course not," said Diana, " and now tell me, 
 what were the other nice things which happened 
 while I was away ? " 
 
 " Oh," Bettina laughed, " I went fishing with Cap- 
 tain Stubbs and Miss Matthews, and Justin " 
 
 "Justin?" 
 
 " Yes. Justin Ford. He invited himself. I told 
 Mrs. Martens when I came home that I tried not to 
 
 have him go, but he would, and it stormed Oh, 
 
 well, we had a lovely time." 
 
 Somehow she had found it hard to tell Mrs, 
 Martens, as she was finding it hard to tell Diana, 
 just what had made the day so lovely. And as foi 
 her compact of friendship, she would tell Anthony 
 but no other. 
 
 ' Then there was the yacht club lance," she coi*
 
 TOUTH AND BEAUTY 
 
 tinned, " and oh, Diana, you should have seen my 
 gown it was a dream." 
 
 Sophie confirmed her verdict. " She was lovely in 
 it, Diana," she said, " and everybody is talking of 
 the success she made." 
 
 " And Anthony came," said Bettina, " and when 
 we reached home he gave me the ring, and yester- 
 day I had a long ride with him ; oh, yes, and the day 
 before, Justin and Sara and Doris and I had lunch 
 on Bobbie's boat." 
 
 " I thought Bobbie's boat was in the yard for re- 
 pairs?" 
 
 " It is," said Bettina, " and that's the fun of it. 
 He's living on board, and yesterday he and Justin 
 looked up and saw me on the porch, and they in- 
 sisted on having a lunch party, and Bobbie made 
 his man get up a perfectly wonderful little lunch, and 
 he telephoned for the other girls, and Duke, and we 
 climbed the ladder and ate up there in the air, and 
 Sophie chaperoned us from your front porch." 
 
 " They wanted me to climb the ladder too," said 
 Sophie, " but I told them I would be a little angel up 
 aloft, and play propriety at a safe distance. It's a 
 good thing the yacht yard happens to be at the foot 
 of your rocks, Diana, or I'm afraid Bettina would 
 
 163
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 have gone unchaperoned. It's a dizzy height up 
 that ladder." 
 
 " And Bobbie sent things up to her in a basket," 
 Bettina related ; " we let down a piece of hammock 
 rope, and we tied the basket to it." 
 
 Diana, listening to the light chatter, felt set apart 
 by the tragedy of her own unhappiness. Once she 
 would have enjoyed an escapade like the lunch 
 party ; now she was glad that she could go away 
 and leave it all behind her and perhaps forget. 
 
 " Bobbie is such a funny fellow " Bettina was still 
 swinging the tinkling rings " and he's awfully in 
 love with Doris. And Doris worships him, and it 
 makes Sara furious." 
 
 " But, my dear, Sara isn't the least bit in love with 
 Bobbie." 
 
 " I know, but she -Hsuiks Doris is so silly to let 
 Bobbie see but that's just what Bobbie adores in 
 her. He likes to be worshiped, and he's posi- 
 tively puffed up with pride like a pouter pigeon 
 because he's going to marry Doris." 
 
 " Then it's settled ? " Diana asked 
 
 " Yes. It seems he proposed on the night of the 
 yacht club dance, and yesterday at lunch Bobbie 
 announced it, and he blushed and Doris blushed 
 
 164
 
 YOUTH AND BEAUTY 
 
 but really it was awfully sweet, Diana they are so 
 happy. 
 
 "At first I thought Bobbie liked Sara," Bettina 
 stated, later. 
 
 " Oh, no." Diana laughed. " It's Justin, you 
 know, with Sara." 
 
 The flashing rings tinkled, tinkled. Bettina's 
 eyes were on them. 
 
 " Oh, are they engaged ? " 
 
 " Oh, no ; it's just a friendship, I fancy." 
 
 So ? Other girls were his friends 1 Bettina's head 
 went up, and she slipped the rings back in their 
 hiding place. 
 
 "They've always known each other," Diana ex- 
 plained. " You see Sara was a sharp-tongued little 
 girl, and Justin could get along with her better than 
 the other boys because of his easy-going ways. 
 And he gets along with her now, but usually it is a 
 sort of armed truce." 
 
 Bettina felt better, but needing further assurance, 
 she ventured, " I suppose he has a sort of brotherly 
 feeling for her." 
 
 It was Sophie who answered that question. 
 
 " No, he hasn't. Justin adores the memory of his 
 own little sister. She was a dear child and lame, 
 
 165
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 And she was about as like Sara, I imagine, as 
 a white dove is like a peacock. Justin has often 
 told me that when he marries he wants to find a 
 woman to whom he can tell his dreams as he told 
 them to his little sister it is perhaps because he has 
 failed to find such a woman that he is unmarried." 
 
 It seemed to Bettina, suddenly, that all the stars 
 sang 1 " Oh, it's such a lovely world " she was all 
 aglow " and you've made it lovely for me, Diana, 
 by having me here, and doing wonderful things 
 for me." 
 
 " I want you to stay for a long time, dear, until 
 you are married. But you'll forgive me if I go 
 away and leave you alone with Sophie for a while ? " 
 
 " Oh, must you go away again ?" 
 
 " Yes. I'm not well. This air doesn't agree with 
 my throat," Diana stammered, not caring to meet 
 the clear eyes. 
 
 "Oh, but I'm afraid that I'm terribly in the 
 way," Bettina said distressfully. " You'll want Mrs. 
 Martens to go with you. You mustn't have her 
 stay on my account. I can go back to my rooms 
 with Miss Matthews. Really I can I shouldn't 
 mind." 
 
 "My dear, I should mind very much." Diana 
 166
 
 TOUTH AND BEAUTY 
 
 reached out her hand to her. " Don't make me 
 unhappy by taking it that way I want you here." 
 
 " But you've done enough for me, putting yourself 
 out in this way " 
 
 " I have done only the things that I wanted to do. 
 And now don't make me unhappy by suggesting 
 that you won't keep poor Sophie company. What 
 would she do without you ? " 
 
 Bettina looked from one to the other. "Are you 
 very sure you shouldn't go away together, if it 
 weren't for me ? " 
 
 " Very sure I should bore her terribly." 
 
 They all laughed, and Bettina said, " Of course I 
 know you're doing it all for my sake " 
 
 " And for Anthony," said Diana, softly ; " for the 
 sake of my old friend Anthony." 
 
 " How wonderful your friendship is," said Bettina, 
 soWy. " It makes me believe in all friendship, 
 Diana." 
 
 A little later she slid down from the bed. " You're 
 tired and Fm keeping you up. I'll run along." 
 
 But Diana held her for a moment. 
 
 " Anthony will soon want to be going into the big 
 house when will you be ready, Bettina ? '* 
 
 "Oh, not yet," said Bettina, breathlessly, "not 
 167
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 yet I'd rather wait Don't you think it will be 
 best to wait ? " 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " Oh/' ner cheeks flamed, t: I don't know why - 
 only I don't want to get married for a long time, 
 Diana." 
 
 Diana looked at her with puzzled eyes. There 
 was some change in the child which she could not 
 fathom. What had happened to little Bettina in the 
 short time since she had been away? She would 
 ask Sophie she would ask Anthony. 
 
 In the adjoining room the telephone rang. 
 Sophie, going to answer it, came back with the an- 
 nouncement, "It's Anthony. He wanted to know 
 if you had returned. He needs you at the hospital. 
 That little girl with the appendicitis is very much 
 worse. But I told him that you had just reached 
 home, and that you were so tired, and it was so 
 late " 
 
 "Sophie, how could you? Tell him I'll come. 
 Ask him to send his car forme. Bettina, dear, 
 hand me my slippers, and help me with iny 
 hair." 
 
 Bettina was shivering and white. " Is it the girt 
 
 Anthony operated on ? " she asked. 
 
 1 68
 
 TOUTH AND BEAUTT 
 
 " Yes. Sophie, I'll wear the white serge. It's the 
 easiest to get into, and my long coat " 
 
 Bettina's shaking voice went on : " Wouldn't it 
 be dreadful if anything happened? Wouldn't it 
 be dreadful if she should die ? " 
 
 Sophie laid her hand on the girl's shoulder. 
 " Help Diana now, dear," she advised ; " we'll talk- 
 about it afterward."
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 HER LETTER TO ANTHONY 
 
 DIANA never forgot that ride in the dark to 
 Harbor Light It was a clear night, with the 
 sea like a sheet of silver under the moon. The big 
 building, which loomed up, at last, before her, 
 seemed, with its yellow-lighted windows, like some 
 monster of giant size, gazing wide-eyed upon the 
 waters. 
 
 The gardens, through which she passed, were 
 heavy with the scent of hyacinths ; the slight wash 
 of the waves on the beach only emphasized the still- 
 ness. 
 
 As she drove up to the doorway, two night nurses 
 flitted through the corridor, ghost-like in their white 
 uniforms. 
 
 Then came Anthony. His face looked worn and 
 worried. 
 
 " We couldn't save her, Diana," he said, tensely. 
 
 " Oh, the poor little thing ! " 
 
 " We made a fight for it. I sent for you because 
 ft she roused I wanted you to be there."
 
 " If you had telephoned sooner." 
 
 " I could not The change was very sudden.' 
 He flung himself into a chair. " Oh, what is all my 
 skill worth, Diana, when I couldn't save that child ? >? 
 
 She had seen him in such moods before, when he 
 had felt powerless against all the opposing forces of 
 disease and death. 
 
 But she did not care that others should see him. 
 it was enough that she should know that this great 
 doctor Anthony had his weaknesses. The rest of 
 the world should not know it 
 
 " Come out into the garden," she coaxed ; " the 
 air will do you good." 
 
 As they walked up and down the garden paths he 
 gave her more definite details. " She did not know 
 that she was going. There was no reason to trouble 
 her gentle soul with fears. And so, at last, when she 
 drifted off into the silence, she was smiling." 
 
 " And I am sure that she was still smiling when on 
 the other side she found Love waiting." 
 
 " How wonderfully you put it, Di." 
 
 "It is not because I put it that way ; it is because 
 it is wonderful. Do you know, Anthony, that has 
 always been my idea of heaven as a place where 
 Infinite Love waits. If that little child had lived she 
 
 171
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 would have faced a future of loneliness now she 
 will never be lonely never sick never unhappy." 
 
 " But she wanted to live." 
 
 " But she didn't know life, Anthony as some of 
 us know it, as a place of unfulfilled dreams " 
 
 They had reached the beach, and the track of the 
 moon spread out before them, ending only at the 
 horizon. 
 
 " She followed the path o' the moon," said Diana, 
 softly, " a little white soul in a silver boat Death is 
 a great adventure, Anthony,," 
 
 " Sometimes I feel as if I were merely a long- 
 shoreman, who helps to load the boats as they start 
 on that great adventure " 
 
 " What do you mean ?" 
 
 " Oh, we doctors see so much of pain which we 
 cannot ease, so much misery which we cannot pre- 
 vent. We see the innocent suffering for the guilty 
 the weak bearing the burdens which belong to the 
 strong and even if we try our hardest we can't 
 change these things and the boats still go sailing 
 out to the Unknown " 
 
 " Anthony, I wish I might be sure of one thing * 
 
 " What, dear girl ? 
 
 * That you would never change your present 
 
 372
 
 HER LETTER TO ANTHONY 
 
 point of view. So many doctors lose faith in human 
 nature because they see only the diseased side, and 
 their vision becomes distorted. And, losing their 
 faith in man, they lose faith in God. The thing 
 which has always made you, in my eyes, a great 
 man as well as a great surgeon has been the fact that 
 you have seemed to understand that you were work- 
 ing with Infinite Love toward the completion of a 
 perfect plan ; you have seemed to understand that 
 life is good as long as it is lived wisely and well ', 
 that death is good when it ends suffering and sor- 
 row- These things you have seen and known I 
 want you always to see and know them." 
 
 " If any one could make me see and know them it 
 is you, Diana." 
 
 They were silent after that, and presently she said 
 that she must go. 
 
 Anthony took her home himself in his little car, 
 and when at last they reached her door he said, 
 gratefully : " What should I do without your friend- 
 ship ? At least I have that, Diana." 
 
 She hesitated. " It must be a long distance 
 friendship, Anthony." 
 
 " What do you mean ? " 
 
 " 1 am going away."
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 *'<Oh, why should you? We are self-controlled 
 cian and woman, not impulsive boy and girl. We 
 have set our feet on a hard path. Why shouldn't we 
 cheer each other along the way ? " 
 
 "Fin afraid it wouldn't be fair to Bettina." 
 
 " Why not ? My friendship for you need deprive 
 her of nothing." 
 
 " I must think it over." 
 
 " Don't think. Don't analyze at all. Just stay/* 
 A grave smile lighted his face. " I'm not mak- 
 ing this as a selfish proposition, Diana. 1 shan't 
 expect to absorb you, to take you away from 
 other friendships. But I want you to be near me at 
 such times as this ; when my world was without a 
 ray of light, you illumined it with your friendly 
 taper/' 
 
 Diana climbed the steps in an uplifted mood. 
 This, then, was the solution of the difficulty. She 
 had been making high tragedy of the situation when 
 it might be solved sensibly. She remembered a 
 quotation which she had copied in her school note- 
 book : " My friend is one with whom I can associate 
 my choicest thought" Her friendship with Anthony 
 could go on as before. She could be an inspirational 
 force in his life. Had she the right to refuse ? 
 
 174
 
 HER LETTER TO ANTHONY 
 
 She found Bettina and Sophie sitting up for her. 
 
 " Oh, you're back so soon," Bettina said. " Is she 
 better ? Is that little girl better ? " 
 
 Diana returned to realities with a shock. How 
 selfish she had been ! She had almost forgotten 
 that poor little soul at the hospital. 
 
 " No, she isn't better." She shrank from voicing 
 the truth. "They couldn't save her, and before I 
 reached there she was gone. 51 
 
 " Dead ! " Bettina shuddered. " Oh, I think such 
 things are dreadful ; I don't see how Anthony stands 
 it" 
 
 "It has made him very miserable," Diana told 
 her ; " he hates to lose a case." 
 
 " Then why does he do it ? " Bettina demanded. 
 " Why doesn't he give up his surgery ? He has 
 enough to do with his freaks at the sanatorium, and 
 his sick people who need medicine." 
 
 " Would you have a man give up a thing which 
 he can do better than other men ? :i 
 
 Sophie, looking on, wondered if there had ever 
 been a greater contrast than these two women who 
 faced each other in the rose-colored room. Diana,, 
 tall and pale, with wisps of hair flying a bit untidily 
 from beneath her soft hat, yet still beautiful and with 
 
 175
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 ihe light of high resolve shining in her steady eyes 
 Bettina, a little slender slip of a child, her fair shin- 
 ing braids falling below her knees, her eyes de- 
 manding why men and women should be dedicated 
 to hardness. 
 
 " I have been telling Bettina, Mrs. Martens inter- 
 posed, gently, " that she will understand some day 
 what such a man means to the world." 
 
 For once in her life Diana, tired Diana, lost 
 patience. " She ought to know what suet 1 a man 
 means," she said. 
 
 Bettina put her hands before her face and stood 
 very still. 
 
 " Oh, dear child," said Diana, remorsefully, " I 
 shouldn't have said such a thing to you. I didn't 
 mean it." 
 
 Bettina's hands dropped straight at her sides, 
 Her blue eyes were misty. " But it's true," she 
 said. " I'm afraid I'm afraid I'm not the wife for 
 Anthony." 
 
 Never had there been a truer saying. Yet the two 
 nlder women stood abashed before the hurt look on 
 the little white face. 
 
 " He has always seemed to me to be the noblest 
 man/' Bettina went on. " I don't think I have ever 
 
 176
 
 HER LETTER TO ANTHONY 
 
 felt that he was anything but great. You people 
 who have always had everything, can't understand 
 what he seemed to me when he used to come when 
 mother was ill. You can't understand what it meant 
 when he came to me when I was almost dead with 
 loneliness, and told me that he wanted to marry me 
 you can't understand how every night I pray- 
 on my knees, that I'll be good enough for him you 
 can't understand how grateful I am and how I try 
 to appreciate his work ; but I'm made that way to 
 
 hate pain. I hate to know about it to see it " 
 
 Again she shuddered. 
 
 Diana drew her close. " Oh, you poor little thing,'* 
 she said, " you poor little thing." 
 
 When the dawn, not many hours later, peeped 
 into the three rooms, it showed, in one, Sophie 
 asleep beneath the picture of her lost lover. In an- 
 other Bettina, asleep, with tears still on her lashes, 
 and with the flashing rings rising and falling above 
 her heart. In the third room it showed Diana, 
 awakej after hours of weariness writing a letter to 
 Anthony. 
 
 When Anthony had read that letter, he left the sana 
 torium and took a path which led him to the hills 
 and into the hemlock forest The walk up the hills
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 was long, and the sun was hot, so that when he 
 reached the depths of the wood he threw himself 
 down with a grateful sense of the stillness which 
 could not be disturbed by telephone or tap at the 
 door. For a little while he lay with his eyes shut, 
 steeping himself in that blessed silence. 
 
 When at last he sat up, he took from his pocket 
 Diana's letter, and read it again, passing his hand 
 now and then nervously through his hair, until it 
 stood up like the ruffled plumage of an eagle. 
 
 " DEAR ANTHONY : 
 
 " It will be easier for me to talk with you in 
 this way than face to face. When you are with me, 
 my point of view seems to get mixed up with your 
 point of view, and before I know it, I find myself 
 making promises which I cannot keep, as to-night, 
 when I almost said I would stay and be your 
 friend. 
 
 " I have always been your friend, Anthony. 
 Haven't I ? Even when I was a little girl, and you 
 were a big boy, you seemed to find something in 
 me which made it worth while for you to leave the 
 other big boys and stay with me and talk about my 
 books. Will I ever forget how you read some of 
 Ihem aloud to me ? I never open now my thumbed 
 little copy of ' Cranford ' without hearing your laugh- 
 ing voice stumbling over the mincing phrases, and 
 as for ' Little Women,' I believe that I worshiped 
 in you the personification of ' Laurie.' 
 
 1=78
 
 'i SHOULDN'T HAVE SAID SUCH A THING'
 
 HER LETTER TO ANTHONT 
 
 (i But those were not the best times, Anthony. 
 The best were when it was too dark to read, and I 
 would curl up on the big bench by the side of the 
 fire, and you would lie at full length on the hearth- 
 rug, and the wind would blow and the waves would 
 boom, and you would weave tales for me out of youi 
 wonderful wealth of boyish dreams. 
 
 " Blessed memories ! But even then I believe I 
 resented your masterfulness a bit, Anthony. There 
 was that time when you told me that I must get my 
 lessons before you would finish the story which was 
 so near the end. And I cried and coaxed, but you 
 stood firm and I respected you for it, and hated you 
 and loved you in one breath. 
 
 " Oh, my big boy Anthony ! Shall I ever forget 
 you, with your brown lock over your blue eyes, your 
 unswerving honesty of purpose, your high ideals. 
 When you came home from college, and I had just 
 put up my hair, and lengthened my dresses, you 
 started to kiss me, then stopped. ' I thought I 
 could,' you said, with such a funny note of surprise 
 in your voice, ' but there's something about you that 
 sort of holds me off, Di.' 
 
 " I think then that I began to know my power 
 over you. And how I have used it, Anthony ! I 
 have kept you single and alone all these years, be- 
 cause something in me would not yield to your kind 
 of wooing. 
 
 " If only you could have been a cave man and 
 could have carried me off ! So many women wish 
 that of men, especially proud women. It isn't that 
 we admire brutality, but we want to have all of our 
 little feminine doubts and fears overcome by the 
 man's decisive action. And you made the mistake
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 of waiting patiently, asking me now and then, ' Will 
 you ? ' instead of saying, ' You must.' 
 
 " Yet while you could not win me, in other ways 
 you dominated me. Do you remember the holidays 
 when I came home from boarding-school, and you 
 were interne at a hospital ? You asked me to go to 
 the theater with you, and at the last moment you 
 were called to the operating room to help one of the 
 surgeons. You telephoned that you'd send a car- 
 riage for me and my chaperon, but that you couldn't 
 go ; and I wouldn't go either, but stayed at home 
 and sulked, and looked at myself in the glass, now 
 and then, to mourn over the fact that you couldn't 
 see me in my pink organdie with the rosebuds. 
 
 " But you wouldn't even apologize for what I 
 called your neglect. I said I should never go with 
 you. You said it wasn't neglect, and that I should 
 go. And go I did, finally, as meekly as possible, 
 and I wore the pink organdie and had a lovely time, 
 
 " It's the memory of that night when you couldn't 
 fit your plans to mine which has made me write this 
 letter. When I came home from Harbor Light I 
 found Bettina waiting up for me, and she broke 
 down as the depressing realities of your work were 
 forced upon her. I was very toploftical, Anthony 
 and was prepared to read her a sermon on the duties 
 of a doctor's wife, when all at once I had a vision of 
 myself in that rosebud organdie. I hated your work 
 then, and I felt that you lacked something of devo- 
 tion to me, to let it keep you from me. 
 
 " But later I felt differently. The world began to 
 call you a great man and I began to see with 
 clearer eyes what you were doing for the world. 
 And so I helped you at Harbor Light, and saw you 
 
 ito
 
 HER LETTER TO ANT HO NT 
 
 there at your best with your forceful control of all 
 those helpless people, with your steadiness of hand 
 and eye, a king who ruled by virtue of his power 
 over life and death. 
 
 " It was in those days, I think, that I began to 
 worship you. But I never called my worship love. 
 I wanted to be Me, Myself, and somehow I felt that 
 when I was once promised to you I should have no 
 separate identity. It was the rebellion of a strong 
 personality against a stronger one. I was not wise 
 enough to see that you who protected others from 
 the storms of life might want some little haven of 
 your own a haven which would be Home. 
 
 " But because you failed to be masterful in the 
 one way which would have won me, because you 
 said, always, ' Will you ? ' instead of, ' Come let 
 there be no more of this between you and me, Diana/ 
 I went away, not understanding you, not under- 
 standing myself. 
 
 " And over there with Sophie, I met Van Rosen. 
 As I look back upon it, I do not wonder that he 
 charmed me. He was different from our American 
 men, a lover of pleasure. He typified the spirit of 
 joy to me there was never a moment when he had 
 not some vivid plan for me. We did things of 
 which I had always dreamed. 
 
 " He gave a house party for me in his ancestral 
 castle on the Rhine. And he proposed to me in an 
 ancient chapel with the moonlight making the effigies 
 of his old ancestors seem like living knights in 
 golden armor. 
 
 " It was all so picturesque that practical America 
 that you, oh, I must confess it, Anthony, seemed 
 miles away. It seemed to me that in my own coun- 
 
 181
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 try we lived dreary lives in a workaday atmosphere. 
 It was only in that castle on the Rhine that there 
 were people who knew how to play. So I became 
 engaged, and through all those months, Van Rosen 
 and I played together. 
 
 " But I grew so tired of it, so deadly tired of it 1 
 Life seemed to have no meaning. And after a time 
 I grew a little afraid. Van Rosen was different. I 
 can't define exactly where the difference lay. But 
 between us was the barrier of centuries of opposing 
 traditions. I began to feel that as his wife I should 
 be a Princess in name, but a slave in fact. Always 
 laughing, always seeming to dance in the sunshine, 
 he had a hardness which nothing could soften. I 
 saw him now and then with those whom he con- 
 sidered his inferiors. I saw his treatment of his 
 servants, his horses, his dogs. I heard him speak 
 once to an old and dependent aunt, at another time to 
 a young governess and my cheeks burned and I 
 was afraid. 
 
 " It came back to me then how you had always 
 treated those who were weaker than yourself. You 
 had always been a champion of old ladies and chil- 
 dren. Every animal, from Peter Pan to your old fat 
 horse that old fat horse now is living in clover since 
 you acquired your motor cars adored and followed 
 you. 
 
 " And one day I told Van Rosen that I couldn't 
 marry him. You don't know how humble I felt to 
 think that I might have hurt him. But in that mo- 
 ment his real self showed. He was angry, furiously 
 angry, and I knew all at once that it was my money, 
 and not me that he wanted. 
 
 " And so I came back to you 
 
 182
 
 HER LETTER TO ANTHONT 
 
 " But you had Bettina, and there was no place ioi 
 me. No place for the little dark-eyed girl who had 
 listened to the big boy on stormy nights, no place 
 for the woman who had not known her own heart 
 
 " And now you want me to be your friend. But 1 
 can't be your friend Anthony. Friendship is for 
 the man and woman who have never loved. A 
 friendship which is the aftermath of love is the 
 shadow after the substance. Can't you see that it is 
 so? Can't you see that there would be just two 
 things which might happen ? If I stayed here and 
 tried to be your friend, either I should knit myself to 
 you by ties which should bind you to your wife, or we 
 should drift apart, having the perfect memory neither 
 of love nor of friendship. 
 
 " Bettina is very young, but she has depths of 
 which you have not dreamed, of which I had not 
 dreamed, until I talked with her last night. I went 
 up to her room, and we had a very sweet and tendei 
 confidence. It was almost dawn before I left her. 
 She showed me much of her heart, as she will, I 
 hope, some day show it to you 
 
 " Hers is a little white soul, dear friend. On the 
 surface she has her girlish petulances, her youthful 
 prejudices. But these ? Why, I had a thousand of 
 them, Anthony. How I snubbed those poor students 
 whom you brought with you one afternoon to tea 
 because their elbows were shiny and their shoes 
 rusty. I was such a little snob, Anthony. How I 
 should welcome them now those great doctors, 
 who have done so much for humanity. 
 
 " It is life which teaches us, dear friend. It will 
 teach Bettina. And it must teach me this : To bear 
 the hard things. Do you remember in those days 
 
 183
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 when we read of knights on the battle-field that we 
 loved those who died fighting ? And how we hated 
 those who ran away ? Well, I'm going to fight- 
 but my fight must begin by running away. 
 
 " It isn't a battle which we can fight together. 
 The two who must do things together are you and 
 Bettina. Any friendship of ours would shut her out 
 That's the plain truth, and you and I are old enough 
 to know it, Anthony. 
 
 "There's much more that I could say to you 
 Much more. But you must read between the lines. 
 All my days I shall have in my heart the memory of 
 my dear big boy. Some day when I am old and 
 you are old, we can be friends. I'll look forward to 
 that day, and it shall be my beacon light in the dark- 
 ness. 
 
 " It's good-bye, dear, for a long time good-bye. 
 
 " DIANA." 
 
 How still it was in the hemlock forest 1 A squir- 
 rel which had ventured down from the branches flat- 
 tened himself against the trunk of a tree and peered 
 curiously at the figure which lay face downward on 
 the fragrant carpet. One hand, outflung, caught at 
 a little bush and held on as if in agony. The other 
 hand grasped the sheets of gray paper, which, close- 
 written, in feminine script, had brought a message 
 of infinite pain and loss. 
 
 184
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 THE LITTLE SILVER RING 
 
 yacht yard in which Bobbie's boat was 
 J- hauled up for repairs lay at the foot of the 
 rocks to the north of Diana's house. From the 
 north porch, therefore, one could look down on the 
 activities which had to do with the bringing in, and 
 putting into shape the fine craft which through the 
 summer were anchored in the harbor. A marine 
 railway floated the boats in and out at high tide, and 
 at such times creaked complainingly. 
 
 It was on the north porch that Sophie and Bettina 
 sat on the morning after Diana's departure Sophie 
 knitting a motor scarf for Anthony, Bettina hem- 
 stitching white frills. 
 
 Below in the yacht yard the master gave orders, 
 and the machinery of the marine railway began its 
 clanking chorus. Bettina glanced over the rail. 
 ;i Bobbie's boat is going out," she said, fi and he and 
 *vistin are on board." 
 
 Just'n saw her and called, " May I come up? ' 
 
 185
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 when we read of knights on the battle-field that we 
 loved those who died fighting ? And how we hated 
 those who ran away ? Well, I'm going to fight- 
 but my fight must begin by running away. 
 
 " It isn't a battle which we can fight together. 
 The two who must do things together are you and 
 Bettina. Any friendship of ours would shut her out 
 That's the plain truth, and you and I are old enough 
 to know it, Anthony. 
 
 "There's much more that I could say to you 
 Much more. But you must read between the lines. 
 All my days I shall have in my heart the memory of 
 my dear big boy. Some day when I am old and 
 you are old, we can be friends. I'll look forward to 
 that day, and it shall be my beacon light in the dark- 
 ness. 
 
 " It's good-bye, dear, for a long time good-bye. 
 
 " DIANA." 
 
 How still it was in the hemlock forest 1 A squir- 
 rel which had ventured down from the branches flat- 
 tened himself against the trunk of a tree and peered 
 curiously at the figure which lay face downward on 
 the fragrant carpet. One hand, outflung, caught at 
 a little bush and held on as if in agony. The other 
 hand grasped the sheets of gray paper, which, close- 
 written, in feminine script, had brought a message 
 of infinite pain and loss. 
 
 184
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 THE LITTLE SILVER RING 
 
 THE yacht yard in which Bobbie's boat was 
 hauled up for repairs lay at the foot of the 
 rocks to the north of Diana's house. From the 
 north porch, therefore, one could look down on the 
 activities which had to do with the bringing in, and 
 putting into shape the fine craft which through the 
 summer were anchored in the harbor. A marine 
 railway floated the boats in and out at high tide, and 
 at such times creaked complainingly. 
 
 It was on the north porch that Sophie and Bettina 
 sat on the morning after Diana's departure Sophie 
 knitting a motor scarf for Anthony, Bettina hem- 
 stitching white frills. 
 
 Below in the yacht yard the master gave orders, 
 and the machinery of the marine railway began its 
 clanking chorus. Bettina glanced over the rail. 
 u Bobbie's boat is going out," she said, " and he and 
 *astin are on board." 
 
 Justfn saw her and called, " May I come up?' :
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 Bettina shook her head at him. " If he thinks I'm 
 going to shriek an answer to the housetops, he's 
 mistaken." 
 
 Again she shook her head at him, and Justin im 
 mediately offered excuses to Bobbie. 
 
 " You won't mind," he said, " if I go up there ? " 
 
 Bobbie jeered. " Talk about me ! You're here 
 to-day and there to-morrow. Yesterday it was Sara, 
 and now it's Betty Dolce." 
 
 " It was never Sara." 
 
 " That's what I said when I fell in love veith Doris, 
 but you wouldn't believe me. And I can't quite see 
 the difference." 
 
 " I've never cared for Sara in that way." 
 
 " Then you have jolly well flirted with her." 
 
 " Don't try to be English with your ' jolly wells/ * 
 
 Bobbie turned his back on Justin. " I suppose, 
 then, you're not going to have lunch with me ? " he 
 said over his shoulder. 
 
 " Why can't we all have lunch with you?" 
 
 " Who is all ? " 
 Betty, and Mrs. Martens and me w 
 
 " Doesn't Doris come into it ? " 
 
 " Of course, if you can get her up." 
 
 " I can always get her up. You know that But 
 
 1 86
 
 THE LITTLE SILVER RING 
 
 there's nobody just now in the world for you but 
 Betty Dolce." 
 
 Nobody but Bettina ! Justin admitted it to him- 
 self triumphantly. Please God, there should nevei 
 be any one but Bettina ! 
 
 Perhaps something of his thought showed in hi& 
 face, for Bobbie clapped him on the shoulder with a 
 hearty, " Go in and win her, old man, and we'll have 
 a double wedding." 
 
 " If my wedding,'* solemnly, " were as sure ?is 
 yours, Fd burn incense to the gods." 
 
 " Well, why don't you make it sure ? " 
 
 " I can't She stands on her pedestal, and I can't 
 reach up to her." 
 
 " Man, you're afraid of her." 
 
 " It isn't that. But I'm not in this race to fall out. 
 Bobbie. I guess you can see that." 
 
 Bobbie nodded. " Anybody who has eyes can see 
 it," he said. 
 
 The little yacht was in the water now, still help- 
 less because of her furled sails. 
 
 Justin, making a bridge of the small boats tied to 
 the floating pier, gained dry land, and continued his 
 conversation with Bobbie across the intervening 
 space. " Suppose we cut the luncheon out, and go 
 
 187
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 for a sail this afternoon. We can land off Gloucester 
 way and have tea at the Lobster Pot." 
 
 "Tea, meaning lobster sandwiches," said Bobbie. 
 " Do you know, Justin, that the whole coast is blos- 
 soming with lobster sandwiches? Once upon a 
 time one ate muffins with their tea. But now no- 
 body takes tea. They take coffee and lobster sand- 
 wiches. And I don't like sea foods, and I don't 
 drink coffee. Otherwise it is all right" 
 ; " We'll have muffins and jam. And you and 
 Doris shall have a table by yourselves, and Bettina 
 and I, and we'll ask Anthony to look after Mrs. Mar- 
 tens." He stopped. " No, we won't ask Anthony 
 he has a fashion of claiming Bettina. He's her 
 guardian, you know." 
 
 " Look here, Justin. Did it ever occur to you that 
 he'd like to be more than a guardian ? " 
 
 " It's Diana for Anthony, Bobbie." 
 
 " I'm not so sure. Doris says there is something 
 queer about it all " 
 
 "Queer?" 
 
 " Oh, about Diana having Bettina here, and then 
 going away and leaving her " 
 
 " Sara's been talking. Doris wouldn't think such 
 
 unpleasant things, Bobbie there isn't anything be- 
 
 188
 
 THE LITTLE SIL7ER RING 
 
 tween Anthony and Betty. There can't be any- 
 thing " 
 
 But even as he said it he was stabbed by the mem- 
 ory of Bettina's radiant look of pride as she sat be- 
 side Anthony on the night of the yacht club 
 dance. 
 
 " No man," said Bobbie, " is going to wait for- 
 ever, and Betty Dolce is a very lovely little lady. 
 All the boys at the club are crazy about her, and if it 
 hadn't been for Doris there's no telling how I might 
 have felt but Doris is the last one, Justin." 
 
 "Good. I'll wigwag from the porch, Bobbie. 
 Keep your eyes open for my signal." 
 
 Bettina, still hemstitching on white frills, welcomed 
 Justin with a charming smile, but with a decided 
 negative to his invitation. 
 
 " I'm going out with Anthony." 
 
 Justin eyed her reproachfully. " I told you once 
 before that three was a crowd " 
 
 " Oh, but this time it isn't three, but two Anthony 
 and I are going alone in his little car, and we are to 
 have dinner at Green Gables." 
 
 All the laughter died out of his face. " Oh, I'm 
 afraid you must think me all kinds of fool." He 
 
 turned abruptly to Sophie. " Mrs. Martens, you'll 
 
 189
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 Dr. Anthony, who loved her and whom she 
 loved ? 
 
 It was on the return trip, too, that he had spoken 
 of their coming marriage. " Why can't it be soon, 
 Bettina ? " he had said. " Why should we wait, you 
 and I?" 
 
 She knew that there was no good reason. That a 
 Sew weeks ago she would have been radiant at the 
 prospect. 
 
 Yet she told him, nervously, that if he didn't mind, 
 it would be better to wait a little. There were 
 things to do. 
 
 And he had acquiesced, because of his masculine 
 ignorance of the things which must really be done. 
 
 " The big house will be ready," he said, " when 
 you are ready." 
 
 As she changed her gown on her return home, 
 Bettina meditated soberly on the situation. Diana, 
 when they had talked together, had pointed out that 
 the women who married such men as Anthony must 
 be content to make sacrifices. " He belongs to the 
 world, dear child," she had said ; " you must remem- 
 ber that, if you would be happy It must be your 
 joy to help him in his great work. ' 
 
 Bettina was beginning to be a little afraid of the 
 
 192
 
 THE LITTLE SIL7ER RING 
 
 future. It was not that she did not love Anthony-* 
 why, Anthony was the best man in the whole wide 
 world. But everybody expected so much of her, and 
 she was not quite sure that she should come up to 
 the full measure of their expectations. 
 
 As she came down the stairs, Justin was waiting 
 for her. 
 
 " Oh, you little beauty," his heart whispered ; " you 
 little white and gold beauty." 
 
 She had twisted her hair low on her neck, and her 
 delicate lace mantle fell about her like folded gossamer 
 wings. 
 
 " We will sit in the library," she said. " I have 
 had a fire built. It is so damp and foggy outside. 
 Sophie said you had to come in early from your sail 
 on account of it" 
 
 " We came near not coming in at all," Justin told 
 her. " Doris was terribly scared. But Mrs. Martens 
 was as cool as possible. It's rather risky business 
 outside on such a day. The rocks are like needle 
 points under the water." 
 
 " I'm a terrible coward." 
 
 " You only think you are. When are you going 
 to fly with me ? " 
 
 " Never please." 
 
 193
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 He had placed a chair for her by the fire, and 
 stood leaning over the back of it. 
 
 "Never is a long time little sister." 
 
 " But I should be afraid." 
 
 " Not with me." 
 
 Silence. 
 
 "Not with me." He came around so that he 
 could look into her face. " Would you be afraid with 
 me?" 
 
 She knew that she would not. She had not been 
 afraid in the storm. But these things were not to be 
 told. 
 
 She did not meet his eyes, but shook her head. 
 
 He was struck by her troubled look. 
 
 " Tired little sister ? " he asked. 
 
 Her lips quivered. " Very tired." 
 
 His heart yearned over her. She seemed such a 
 little thing in that stately room with its high ceilings, 
 its massive furniture, its book-lined walls. The only 
 light came from the fire, and from a silver lamp which 
 hung over Diana's desk. On the table near Bettina 
 was a bowl of pink hyacinths, which filled the room 
 with the fresh fragrance of spring. 
 
 He was conscious of these things, however, only as 
 
 a setting for her beauty. And he was more than ever 
 
 194
 
 THE LITTLE SILVER RING 
 
 conscious of his desire to place himself between her 
 and the world which might hurt her. " Let me help 
 you," he said, earnestly. " Don't you know that my 
 only desire is to serve you ? " 
 
 She considered him, wistfully. "It's dear of you 
 to say that." 
 
 He sat down, leaning toward her. 
 
 " It isn't dear of me. It isn't even good of me. 
 It's simply self-preservation. Don't you know, can't 
 you see that I have only one thought your happi- 
 ness ; only one wish to be always near you ? " 
 
 There was no mistaking the significance of his 
 flaming words. 
 
 She shrank back. " Oh, you must not say such 
 things." 
 
 " Why not ? " 
 
 " Because. Oh, you called yourself my friend." 
 
 " I am more than that," he said, steadily. " I am 
 your lover. ' 
 
 " Please oh, please." 
 
 She began to sob like a little child. " Oh, big 
 brother," she told him, " you have spoiled every- 
 thing." 
 
 He knelt beside her chair. " How have I spoiled 
 things ? " 
 
 195
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 " I wanted you for my friend." 
 
 " I am your friend, dear one." 
 
 Very still and pale she fought against the sweet- 
 ness of the truth he was forcing upon her. 
 
 " Please go away," she whispered. 
 
 He rose to his feet " I shall not give you up." 
 
 She rose also, a frail little thing in her floating 
 draperies, and laid her hand lightly on his arm. 
 
 " There are things which I cannot tell you. But 
 I need a friend. If you care for me you'll let me be 
 your little sister ; you won't trouble me by saving 
 such things as you have said to-night." 
 
 He tried with all the strength of his young man- 
 hood to hide his own hurt and meet her need. 
 
 " I could kill myself for making you cry. I'm 
 going to be good now. Really and truly your good 
 big brother." 
 
 She glanced up at him with charming shyness. 
 
 " I'll forget the things that you have said to-night 
 if you won't say them again." 
 
 " I shall not tie myself to an impossible promise," 
 he repeated, "but I am going to tie you to a 
 promise." 
 
 "Me?" She faced him. 
 
 44 Yes. Oh, see here," boyishly, " I brought some- 
 
 196
 
 THE LITTLE SILVER RING 
 
 thing for you to-night. I have noticed that you 
 don't wear rings, but I want you to wear this." He 
 opened his hand and showed her, lying on the palm, 
 a little silver ring. '* It's just a simple trinket that 
 my sister wore as a child. I'd like to think that it 
 would tie you to me always for remembrance. I 
 had hoped that you would let me give you another 
 some time. But this why, you can't object to 
 wearing it and it would mean a lot to me if you 
 would " 
 
 Her slender fingers touched it. " How sweet of 
 you to think of it " 
 
 "Then you'll wear it?" 
 
 " Yes because you are my friend." 
 
 He took her hand in his and fitting the slender 
 band first on one finger and then on another found a 
 place for it at last on the little finger of her left 
 hand. 
 
 " With this ring," he said, softly, " I take you 
 always for my friend " 
 
 Then he stood looking down at her. "What a 
 lovely little thing you are," he said. " You're so 
 tiny that I could pick you up and carry you off, yet 
 I tremble when I touch your hand." 
 
 She drew a quick short breath, 
 
 197
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 K You aren't to say such things to me you know.* 1 
 
 " I'll be good." 
 
 She knelt down like a child on the hearth-rug, and 
 held her hand forward so that the light of the fire 
 might shine on the silver circlet. 
 
 " Why, it's engraved," she said, " with two hearts/ 
 
 " Yes," he said ; " your heart and mine." 
 
 As she bent forward, the thin chain which she 
 wore about her neck swung forward from among the 
 laces of her gown, and, " tinkle, tinkle," sounded the 
 chime of the flashing rings which Anthony had 
 given her. 
 
 Justin saw her catch at them, saw her look of 
 frightened appeal as she thrust them hurriedly back 
 into their hiding-place. 
 
 She rose slowly from the rug ; slowly she took the 
 little silver ring from her finger ; slowly she handed 
 it back to him. 
 
 "Please, I must not wear it," she said, with a 
 break in her voice. " I must give it back to you 
 my friend." 
 
 198
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA FLIES 
 
 IN th,^ clear days which followed, Justin gave his 
 undivided attention to flying. Not once did he 
 see Bettina. Not once did he join the party of young 
 people of which he had been the leading spirit. 
 
 In vain did Bobbie formulate enticing plans. 
 
 "We'll go to Cat Island with Captain Stubbs, 
 fish all day, and have chowder on the rocks." 
 
 There had been one glorified fishing trip for Justin 
 with Bettina. He wanted no other. 
 
 " I've wasted enough time," he said shortly. " 1 
 came here to practice flying, not to do social 
 stunts." 
 
 Sara urged him also. " You haven't played a set 
 of tennis with me since you came up," she com- 
 plained. " Of course I know you're simply crazy 
 over Betty Dolce, but that needn't cut me out 
 entirely. I thought my friendship meant something 
 to you, Justin." 
 
 " It does," Justin told her, honestly, " but I'm no? 
 
 199
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 in a mood for tennis, and as for Betty Dolce, 1 
 haven't seen her for a week." 
 
 Sara was cheered by his statement. If his ab- 
 sorption was simply in his flying machine, she could 
 wait. Men always returned finally from machines 
 to femininity. 
 
 So Justin flew and flew, looking down at times 
 upon the tops of the houses in the quaint coast 
 towns, at other times having beneath him and above 
 him blue sea and blue sky. 
 
 And everywhere he went, he knew that people 
 were craning their necks and crying out in wonder, 
 for in this part of the world, at least, such aerial 
 craft were rare visitors. 
 
 And when he grew tired of great heights, he 
 would let his shining ship slide down the air currents 
 until it touched the water ; then like a mammoth 
 aquatic bird it would swim the surface, and the 
 sailors on the big yachts would lean out over the 
 sides and hail him, and the motor boats would fol- 
 low him, until, at last, growing impatient of their 
 close observance, he would rise again, higher antf 
 higher in the golden haze ; earth would be left be 
 hind, and he would be alone with his thoughts. 
 
 And he thought always of Bettina. 
 200
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA FLIES 
 
 He thought of her as he had first seen her, in the 
 shadowy room, with her shabby black dress and her 
 white and gold beauty. He thought of her as she 
 had come toward him under the lilacs, a flower among 
 the flowers. Again he saw her dancing, like a 
 wraith, in the moonlight ; he saw her, in the little 
 blue serge frock and shady hat, measuring him with 
 her cool eyes ; and again, laying plates on the flap- 
 ping cloth with white hands, or racing with him 
 against the wildness of the storm. He saw her with 
 her fair wet braids hanging to her knees, and her 
 slender fingers twisting among the gold. He saw 
 her with the light of the harness-room fire upon her 
 as she promised to be his friend. 
 
 But most of all he saw her as she had been that 
 last night in the great library, frail and white in her 
 floating draperies. 
 
 " You have spoiled everything," she had said. 
 
 How had he spoiled everything ? 
 
 In one moment he would resolve to have it out 
 with her. In the next he would plan to go away, to 
 give her up, to forget her. 
 
 A few weeks ago he had not known her. He had 
 liked many women, but had loved none. He had 
 heart-whole and fancy free. And now his life, 
 201
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 his happiness, all of his future, were bound up in 
 this little pale child with the wonderful hair ! 
 
 Up and up, higher and higher. It was like the 
 flight of an eagle. 
 
 And far below, on a porch which overhung the 
 harbor, two women watched with beating hearts. 
 
 " Oh, why will he do it ? " Sophie asked, in ago- 
 nized tones. " It is so dangerous." 
 
 Bettina caught her breath. " Somehow I can't 
 think of the danger," she said. " He isn't afraid, 
 and to me it seems very wonderful as if he had 
 wings, and could fly straight up to heaven " 
 
 As Justin had thought all that week of Bettina, so 
 she had thought of him ; every moment of the day, 
 and into the night, the vision was upon her. 
 
 Again she was held by those mocking eyes, again 
 she was thrilled by that mad race in the rain. She 
 saw him as he had been on the night of the yacht 
 club dance, with his laughing air of conquest ; as he 
 had been in the great library, saying steadily, " I am 
 your lover " 
 
 He had gone from her, angry, that night s because 
 she would give him no explanation of her refusal to 
 take the silver ring. 
 
 " I cannot, I cannot," she had repeated 
 
 202
 
 IN WHICH BET TIN A FLIES 
 
 He had caught hold of her hands. " You are not 
 a flirt," he had said ; " you are too sweet and good 
 for that but what do you mean by your mys- 
 teries Oh, why can't you tell me the truth ?" 
 
 She had looked at him, dumbly, and he had rushed 
 away, leaving her unforgiven. 
 
 She had written at once to Diana, asking to be re- 
 leased from her promise to keep her engagement 
 secret. " People ought to know," was the reason she 
 gave. 
 
 She had also telephoned to Anthony. She wanted 
 to see him. To tell him that she would marry him 
 as soon as he wished. That would be the solution. 
 Then Justin would understand, and would forgive 
 her. 
 
 She felt that more than anything in the whole wide 
 world she wanted Justin's forgiveness. 
 
 Anthony had come, and they had gone into the 
 library where she had talked with Justin, and An- 
 thony, preoccupied and silent, had placed a chair for 
 her, and had stood where Justin had stood. And 
 she had shivered and had begged, " Sit down where 
 I can see you." 
 
 He had taken the chair opposite her, and suddenly 
 she had surprised herself and him by coming over 
 
 203
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 So him, and slipping to her knees beside his chair, 
 and sobbing with her face hidden. 
 
 He had lifted her in his arms, and had soothed her 
 like a child. " What is it, dear heart ? " he had de- 
 manded. 
 
 And, like a child, she had answered : 
 
 " Oh, please, let's get married right away " 
 
 She had explained haltingly that she had been 
 lonely since Diana went away, and unhappy. She 
 she missed her mother and Diana's house wasn't 
 her home. Sophie was dear, but, oh, it would be 
 much better to be married as soon as she could get 
 ready. 
 
 " And how soon will that be ? " gravely. 
 
 " In a month. I think everybody should be told 
 now." 
 
 He agreed. " Perhaps it should have been an- 
 nounced at once, but Diana seemed to think that it 
 was best to wait." 
 
 " Diana doesn't know everything." 
 
 " No, but she is wise in many things." 
 
 " Anthony ? " 
 
 "Yes?" 
 
 " When we are married, will you and Diana be 
 
 fust as good friends?" 
 
 204
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA FLIES 
 I hope that we may " 
 
 Something in his tone had made her look up and 
 say quickly, " Oh, I want you to be friends. You 
 didn't think that I was jealous of Diana ? " 
 
 He had thought she might be. If she knew the 
 truth she would surely have a right to be. But she 
 did not know the truth. 
 
 " Why did you ask ? " he probed. 
 
 " Because," feverishly, " it doesn't seem right, does 
 it, that just because a man and a woman are married 
 they should never have any men or women friends ? 
 There's Bobbie, for example and and Justin I 
 shan't have to be just your wife, shall I ? I can have 
 them for friends ? " 
 
 " Of course." Yet even as he said it he wondered 
 if he would care to have her allegiance divided as 
 his was divided. Oh, wise Diana, who had refused 
 to be what she had no right to be, what he would 
 not want his own wife to be, when once she was 
 bound to him the dear friend of another man. 
 
 " You and I," he said, " must try to be all in all to 
 each other." Then after a pause, " Do you really 
 love me, child ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes." Again she drew a sobbing breath. 
 
 " I am such an old fellow," he said, in a troubled 
 205
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 way, " and you are made for bright things and gay 
 things. I wonder if you will be happy with an old 
 tired fellow like me " 
 
 In her simplicity she believed that his appeal was 
 that of love, and out of the gratitude which she felt 
 that she owed him she tried to respond. 
 
 " Oh, I do love you," she whispered, " and when 
 we are married we shall be happy " 
 
 Presently she tugged at the thin chain about her 
 aeck, and brought forth the rings. 
 
 " After this I shall wear them," she said, " for all 
 the world to see," 
 
 When Anthony went home he answered Diana's 
 letter. He had sent her flowers on the day that she 
 had left her favorite violets and valley lilies. Be- 
 yond that he had made no sign. 
 
 But now he wrote : 
 
 " OH, DEAR WISE WOMAN : 
 
 " During all the days since I received your 
 letter I have not been able to see things as you 
 wanted me to see them. I have raged against Fate, 
 and have been pursued by Furies. I have shut my- 
 self away, as far as possible, from the world. At one 
 moment I have doubted your love for me ; at the next, 
 I have resolved to follow you, play cave man, and 
 carry you off. 
 
 206
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA FLIES 
 
 " I have read and reread your letter, trying to find 
 some weakness to which I could appeal but I could 
 find none. But finally, as I read, one sentence began 
 to stand out : ' We loved those who died fighting.' 
 When I got into the swing of that thought it stirred 
 me. I am going to live fighting perhaps I shall 
 die fighting 
 
 "To-day Bettina has told me that she will marry 
 me in a month. She says that she has written you 
 that it is best that people should know at once. 
 And I think that it is best. I shall try to make her 
 happy, but if I conquer life, if I ever do any great 
 thing or good thing or wise thing, it will be because 
 you have shown me the way. 
 
 " You say, ' When we are old, we can be friends/ 
 How I shall welcome old age, Diana 1 May the years 
 fly swiftly 1 
 
 " ANTHONY." 
 
 Having squared himself thus with the inevitable, 
 Anthony, a little grayer, perhaps, a little more worn 
 and worried, took up life where he had left off before 
 Diana came home from Europe. 
 
 He had seen nothing, of late, of Justin, except as 
 he had glimpsed him, now and then, in the air, 
 
 But on the morning on which Bettina and Sophie 
 had watched the flight from their porch he came 
 upon the young aviator, near the sheds, standing in 
 the midst of an eager group of young folks, adored 
 
 by the girls, envied by the boys. 
 
 207
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 Amid the clamor of voices he caught the question, 
 " Are you going up again this afternoon ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 Then, over their heads, Justin saw Anthony. 
 
 " Bring Betty Dolce up this afternoon," he called, 
 " and I'll show you through the shops. There are 
 four ships beside mine in the sheds, and they'll be 
 sent out to-morrow. You and she may never have a 
 chance to see so many together." 
 
 Anthony agreed, and called up Bettina. 
 
 She assented eagerly. To-day, then, Justin should 
 see her rings. He would ask for an explanation. 
 She would tell him, and he would understand. 
 When he knew that she belonged to Anthony he 
 would forget that he had wanted to be anything but 
 her friend, and things would be as they had been before. 
 
 So, knowing nothing of the hearts of men, she 
 argued in her innocence. 
 
 When she saw Justin, she felt that even through 
 her gloves he must see the rings. But his eyes were 
 on her face, and she burned red beneath his glance. 
 
 On an impulse he had asked her. If Anthony 
 brought her, he should see her, talk to her. That, 
 for the moment, would give his heart respite from 
 the pain which gnawed it. 
 
 208
 
 IN WHICH BETTINA FLIES 
 
 In the dimness of the great sheds Betinna flitted 
 silently like a white moth from place to place. She 
 left the conversation to Justin and to Anthony. 
 When Justin made explanations she seemed to listenj 
 but she did not look up. 
 
 As a matter of fact, she heard not a word. Her 
 mind was on her rings. She began to take off her 
 gloves, slowly ; dreading, yet craving the moment, 
 when Justin should look at her hands. 
 
 But he was still explaining to Anthony : " These 
 pontoons do the trick. An aeroplane simply flies. 
 But the hydro-aeroplanes fly and swim, and that's 
 what makes them so safe when there's water to 
 cross." 
 
 As he touched the delicate wires of the framework 
 they gave forth a humming noise. " When you're 
 up in the air," he said, " it sounds like the crash of 
 chords." 
 
 Bettina's gloves were off now. The big diamonds 
 on her left hand seemed to catch all the light in the 
 dim room and to blaze like suns ! 
 
 But Justin was thinking only of Bettina's eyes un- 
 der her drooping veil, and of her cheeks which 
 burned red, and of her lips which were closed against 
 any speech with him. 
 
 209
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 They went on to the last shed, which was open 
 and from which a track descended into the water. 
 
 Poised there, in the half-darkness, like a bird at 
 rest, was another ship, ready for flight. 
 
 " This is mine," said Justin ; " the ' Gray Gull.' I 
 wanted to call her ' The Wild Hawk,' but changed 
 my mind. Do you remember Kipling's 
 
 " ' The wild hawk to the wind-swept sky, 
 
 The deer to the wholesome wold, 
 And the heart of a man to the heart of a maid. 
 As it was in the days of old ' ? " 
 
 "It is one of Diana's favorites," said Anthony. 
 But Bettina said never a word. 
 
 And just then a boy came to say that Dr. Blake 
 was wanted at the telephone. 
 
 "It's a hurry call," Anthony came back to tell 
 them. " Would you mind walking home with Bet- 
 tina, Justin?" 
 
 Would he mind ? Suddenly all the stars sang ! 
 
 The moment that Anthony's back was turned 
 Bettina felt a frantic desire to hide her rings. What 
 would Justin say when he saw them ? With Anthony 
 there she had felt brave. But now she turned the 
 
 tings inward and began hastily to put on her glovea 
 
 210
 
 IN WHICH BET TIN A FLIES 
 
 Oh, to-night, after she reached home, she would write 
 Justin a prim little note and tell him of her engage- 
 ment 1 That would be better, of course ! She should 
 have thought of it before I 
 
 Crashing across her trembling decision came Jus- 
 tin's demand. 
 
 " Look here. Why can't you fly with me now ? 
 Just a little way, low over the harbor? Come '' 
 
 It seemed to her that between them was beating 
 and throbbing darkness, out of which his eager eyes 
 said, " Come." 
 
 " Oh, no," she protested, with dry lips. " Anthony 
 wouldn't like it" 
 
 "What has Anthony to do with it?" He had 
 taken her hands in his and was crushing them. The 
 rings cut and hurt, but she made no sign ; she only 
 looked at him large-eyed, and said, not knowing 
 what she said, " He has nothing to do with it '' 
 
 " Then come " 
 
 She was conscious that he was taking 1 the pins out 
 of her big hat. That he was winding her white chif- 
 fon veil, nun-like, about her head, so that her face was 
 framed. And within this frame glowed her hot 
 cheeks and questioning eyes. 
 
 "Come,'" he said, again, and lifted her to hei seat 
 
 211
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 and fastened her in, and took his place beside her 
 He whistled, and two men came, and the buoyant 
 ship slid down the track toward the water ; the big 
 propeller waved for a moment its octopus arms, then 
 started with a mighty roar. 
 
 For a moment they swam the surface, then, light 
 as a bird, the " Gray Gull " soared. 
 
 Up and up, with the white yachts in the harbor 
 just beneath them, with the gold of the sunshine 
 surrounding them ; and out of it his face bending 
 down to her. 
 
 " Are you afraid ? " he asked, as he had asked in 
 the storm. 
 
 And she, with her cheeks still burning hot, looked 
 up at him and laughed. 
 
 "Afraid with you? Oh, Justin, Justin, I could 
 fly like this forever."
 
 CHAPTER XVI 
 
 VOICES IN THE DARK 
 
 CAPTAIN STUBBS' cottage was one of the show 
 places of the town. Built before the Revolu- 
 tion, it was of typical English rural architecture one- 
 storied, with a square chimney, and with a garden 
 which made it the delight of artists who came from 
 far and near to paint it ; in the spring crocuses 
 starred the borders, violets studded the lawn with 
 amethyst, pale irises and daffodils, narcissus and 
 jonquils stood in slim beauty. Later came sweet 
 peas, and the roses followed, hiding with their beauty 
 the weather-beaten boards. The late summer 
 brought nasturtiums in all their richness of orange 
 and bronze-brown, and in the fall, the dahlias blazed. 
 The captain lived alone, attending to his domes- 
 tic affairs in a fashion which was the envy of less 
 spick and span housekeepers. He would not have 
 his home invaded by prying folk, but to his invited 
 and welcome guests he would show his carved ivories, 
 
 his embroideries, heav) 7 with gold, his dragon-en- 
 
 213
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 circled jars and vases. Everywhere was the charm 
 of shining neatness, and flowers were everywhere. 
 
 " I think I should have looked for a wife," the cap- 
 tain had told Bettina and Miss Matthews one day 
 when they had lunched -with him, " if it hadn't been 
 for my flowers. I don't need a wife to cook for me, 
 I'm a better cook than most women. And I don't 
 need a wife to mend my clothes, because every 
 sailor can handle a needle. And I don't need a wife 
 to keep the house clean for me there isn't any 
 woman on earth that makes things shine like a man 
 who has been taught to rub brasses and scrub down 
 decks. What I'd need a wife for would be to make 
 things pretty, and to look pretty herself. But Lord, 
 I ain't the kind to attract a pretty woman and so I 
 just gave it up." 
 
 A faint glimmer of resentment had shone in Miss 
 Matthews' eyes. " I guess most women are kept so 
 busy that they haven't time to think about their 
 looks." 
 
 " Well, if I had a wife," the captain had said, " I'd 
 like to have her wear bright things. My mother had 
 dimity dresses there was a pink one, like a rose, 
 and a green one that looked like the young grass in 
 the spring, and there was one that made me think 
 
 214
 
 FOICES IN THE DARK 
 
 of forget-me-nots, or the sky when there isn't a cloud 
 in it." 
 
 Bettina had smiled at him. " How pretty your 
 mother must have been." 
 
 " It wasn't that she was so pretty ; it was her soft, 
 quiet ways, and those bright-colored roses. And 
 I've been looking for that kind of woman ever since." 
 
 " If your mother," little Miss Matthews had told 
 him, " had lived in this day of shirt-waists and short 
 skirts, she'd probably be wearing high collars and 
 sad colors with the rest of us." 
 
 The emphasis with which the little lady had offered 
 her opinion and the flush on her face had made 
 Bettina look at her with awakened eyes " Why I 
 believe she likes him. She'd be really nice-looking 
 if she'd fix her hair " 
 
 To-day, as Miss Matthews stopped for a moment 
 at the captain's gate to admire his sweet peas, she 
 was not even "nice-looking." She was pale and 
 thin, and had a hoarse cough. 
 
 " Fm going home and to bed," she said " I took 
 cold that day in the rain, captain, and it hasn't left 
 me since, and I took more cold yesterday, going to 
 school without my overshoes." 
 
 " You come right in, and I'll make you a cup of 
 215
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 tea," said the captain, hospitably. But Miss Mat 
 thews refused, wearily. 
 
 As she turned away, however, Mrs. Martens came 
 to get the flowers which were the captain's daily 
 offering for Diana's table, and the little man extended 
 a beaming invitation to both of them. 
 
 "You pick your posies," he said, "and I'll get 
 some tea for you and bring it right out here. You 
 make her stay, Mrs, Martens ; she needs a rest." 
 
 Sophie smiled at the little teacher. " You ought 
 not to be out at all," she said, sympathetically. 
 
 " School closes in four days," explained little Miss 
 Matthews ; " after that I think I shall fall down and 
 die, but I've got to keep up until then." 
 
 As the two women stood there at the gate together, 
 they presented a striking contrast: Sophie in her 
 black, modish garments, with the look upon her face 
 of the woman who has been loved, and who has 
 bloomed because of it; Miss Matthews, a faded 
 shadow of what she might have been if love had not 
 passed her by. 
 
 " How's Betty ? " Miss Matthews asked, as she sat 
 down on a bench on the little covered porch, and 
 watched Sophie's slender fingers pull the sweet peas. 
 
 Sophie straightened up. " I'm worried about her, :f 
 216
 
 7OICES IN THE DARK 
 
 she said. " She and Anthony Blake went to see the 
 air-ships, and I had a telephone message from An- 
 thony that he had had a hurry call, and that Justin 
 would look after Betty. That was two hours ago, 
 and Betty hadn't returned when I left to come 
 here " 
 
 Captain Stubbs, appearing with a big loaded tray, 
 gave important information. 
 
 " Did she have on a white dress ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Then she's gone flying with Justin Ford/' 
 
 " What ? " Sophie stood up, and all the fragrant 
 blooms fell at her feet. "Oh, surely he wouldn't 
 take Betty up with him. It would be dreadful." 
 
 " Now, don't you worry," said the captain ; " he 
 ain't goin* to let a hair of her head get hurt he's 
 daffy over her." 
 
 " Daffy ? " Sophie stared. 
 
 "Yep." The captain set his tray on the rustic 
 table. " He and that Betty child went with me and 
 Miss Matthews for a day's fishin', and at first we 
 didn't notice anything, but after a while we began to 
 open our eyes and, well, we ain't blind, are we, Miss 
 Matthews ? " 
 
 Miss Matthews, drinking her tea thirstily, took up 
 
 217
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 fche captain's story. " It rained, and the captain and 
 I wrapped up and stayed by the boat. But those 
 young folks ran off, and he was helping her along, 
 and she was looking up at him and everybody 
 knows what's going to happen when two people look 
 at each other that way." 
 
 " And if they are flying/' the captain chuckled, 
 " they're probably as near heaven as it's possible to 
 be this side of the pearly gates." 
 
 But Sophie would not treat the subject lightly. 
 " It's bad enough for a man to fly," she said, " but he 
 had no right to take that child up with him. Where 
 did you see them, captain ? " 
 
 " I was standing on those rocks out there, and I 
 saw him rise up over the harbor. I could see that 
 he had some one with him, so I went in, and got my 
 glass, and sure enough, there she was, all in white, 
 with a white veil wrapped tight about her head." 
 
 " Which way did they go ? " 
 
 " Straight out beyond the harbor, and up toward 
 Gloucester way but don't you worry, Mrs, Martens \ 
 they'll be back before they know it." 
 
 " But I do worry," Sophie declared, " and I shall 
 certainly tell Justin what I think of his foolhardi 
 ness." 
 
 2lS
 
 VOICES IN THE DARK 
 
 "Well, you take your tea," said the captain, 
 soothingly, " and I'll call up and see if they have 
 come in." 
 
 Taking tea with the captain meant the tasting of 
 many strange and wonderful flavors. The little man 
 had clung to all the traditions of his seagoing fore- 
 fathers, who had brought back from the Orient 
 spicy things and sweet things conserved fruits and 
 preserved ginger, queer nuts in syrup, golden- 
 flavored tea, and these he served with thick slices of 
 buttered bread of his own making. 
 
 " You might have had a lobster, 5 ' he said to Sophie, 
 * if it hadn't been so near your dinner time. I've 
 got 'em fresh cooked/' 
 
 But Sophie shook her head. " I like your sweet 
 things better. Bobbie and I are the ones who don't 
 like lobster. He says that I'm a sort of oasis in a 
 desert of shell-fish." 
 
 " He's got a nice boat," said the captain, " and he's 
 got a nice girl. I like Doris." 
 
 Sophie's mind went back to Bettina. " Oh, will 
 you telephone, please, captain ? " 
 
 The captain came back with the news that nothing 
 had been seen of the " Gray Gull," but that there was 
 
 no need to worry, as the day was perfectly calm, and 
 
 219
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 ihat, as he had Miss Dolce with him, he would cer- 
 tainly not fly high. 
 
 Sophie refused to be comforted. " I shall tell An- 
 thony," she said ; " he must speak to Justin," 
 
 " I don't see what Blake's got to do with it," said 
 the blunt captain ; " young Ford may tell him to 
 mind his business - " 
 
 Sophie's head went up. " Dr. Blake is Bettina's 
 guardian," she said, " and if Justin resents his inter- 
 ference, I shall certainly be much disappointed in 
 Justin/' 
 
 Miss Matthews bristled. "You ought to have 
 seen the care he took of her that day in the rain. I 
 shall never forget the sight of those two young 
 creatures running up the hill the captain said then 
 he had never seen a prettier pair." 
 
 In the midst of her worry Sophie felt an insane 
 desire to laugh. Was this tragedy only or, after all, 
 d comedy ? If Betty loved Justin ? Her imagination 
 could scarcely compass the consequences of this pos- 
 sibility. 
 
 Sophie walked home with Miss Matthews, and, re 
 turning to Diana's, met Sara half-way. 
 
 " Is Bettina flying with Justin ? " Sara asked, 
 
 220
 
 VOICES IN THE DARK 
 
 "Captain Stubbs says that she is. I am very 
 much displeased with Justin. It is really unpardon- 
 able that Bettina should be subjected to such danger.' 1 
 
 " She didn't have to go if she didn't want to," said 
 Sara, sharply, " but she's crazy about him " 
 
 " My dear How do you know ? " 
 
 "Anybody can see it. And I guess it's the real 
 thing this time with Justin." 
 
 The wistful expression on the sharp little face 
 touched Sophie's kind heart 
 
 " It's hardly likely. They have known each other 
 for such a short time." 
 
 " Time has nothing to do with love," said the 
 sophisticated Sara. " A man and a girl can meet 
 and love in a week and live happy ever after. Oh, 
 yes, they can. And they can know each other all 
 their lives and be perfectly miserable. Dad and 
 mother grew up together, and you've heard, Mrs. 
 Martens, what a life they lived." 
 
 The story of the unhappiness of Sara's parents 
 was common property. Yet it hurt Sophie to see 
 the hard look in the girl's eyes. 
 
 " My dear child/' she said, " everything depends 
 on the amount of affection which two people give 
 each other time doesn't count" 
 
 221
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 Sara was digging the point of her parasol into the 
 sand. " I've never seen anything like it with Justin. 
 Why, he's never asked any woman to fly with him. 
 And when I looked up a while ago, and saw that he 
 had her I knew he wouldn't have asked her 
 if he hadn't cared " 
 
 " Perhaps we are making things more serious 
 than they really are," Sophie said. But as the two 
 women walked on together, her mental disturbance 
 continued. What if Miss Matthews and Sara had 
 spoken the truth? How would it affect Bettina 
 how would it affect Diana ? 
 
 " I can't quite understand what all the men see in 
 her," Sara was saying. " Of course she's a beauty - 
 But she's so little and white and she doesn't seem 
 so terribly clever " 
 
 "There's a charm she has inherited from those 
 sleepy Venetian ladies, who only waked now and 
 then to flash a glance at some man and hold him 
 captive. Those beauties were without conscience. 
 But Bettina has a Puritan streak in her which she 
 gets from her mother that's what makes her such a 
 fascinating combination, Sara. She's like a little nun ; 
 yet one feels instinctively that back of that calm 
 exterior there is force and fire " 
 
 222
 
 VOICES IN THE DARK 
 
 Sara nodded. " I know. Men don't like the 
 obvious. That's why so many of us American girls 
 fail to inspire grand passions. We have no sur- 
 prisesno high lights or shadows it's all glare ' 
 
 " I'm not sure, my dear, but that, in the long run t 
 such women make men happier than the other kind. 
 In this practical world there's little room for varying 
 moods." 
 
 " If Justin marries Bettina," said Sara, " they 15 
 live on rhapsodies." She drew a quick short breath. 
 " There won't be any commonplaces. They're both 
 made that way. It will be all romance and roses " 
 
 " My dear aren't we taking things a bit for 
 granted ? " 
 
 " You'll see. You haven't watched them as I have,,'' 
 
 They had reached Diana's house, and Sophie 
 asked Sara to come in. 
 
 " I can't, It's getting late and I must dress for 
 dinner " 
 
 "Some other time then, dear?" 
 
 " Yes I shall love it." Then, with some hesita- 
 tion. " I'm afraid I've said more than I should " 
 
 Sophie bent and kissed her. " Not a bit. I'm a 
 perfect keeper of confidences and not a sou) shall 
 
 share what you've told me " 
 
 223
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 Delia met Mrs. Martens in the hall 
 
 " Dr. Blake's on the porch," she said, " and he's 
 ^siting about Bettina " 
 
 " Hasn't she come ? " 
 
 ' No." 
 
 : ' What time is it, Delia " 
 
 " Half-past six " 
 
 ' Of all the mad things to do," said Anthony, as 
 Sophie went out to him. "I shall certainly call 
 Justin to strict account for asking her " 
 
 "She shouldn't have gone," Sophie said. "I 
 can't imagine how he induced her. She's such a 
 little coward." 
 
 " They've been away three hours. I went over to 
 the sheds and started a motor boat to search for 
 them. They are beginning to realize over there 
 that something may have happened." 
 
 " Did Justin ask Betty while you were with her ? *' 
 
 " No. He simply showed us around, and said 
 he'd walk home with her. Oh, the young fool, the 
 young fool. He can risk his own life if he chooses 
 but he had no right to take that child " 
 
 The telephone rang, and Sophie, answering, found 
 Justin at the other end. 
 
 "We're at Gloucester, safe and sound. I'm aw- 
 
 224
 
 VOICES IN THE DARK 
 
 fully sorry if you've worried, Mrs. Martens. But I 
 could not get to a 'phone before this. We'll come 
 back by train, and Betty says you're not to wait 
 dinner. We'll get something here. We're all 
 right, really only sorry if you are upset." 
 
 " We are very much upset," Sophie told him, 
 severely. "Anthony is here, and he is extremely 
 anxious." 
 
 " He needn't worry," grimly. " I can take care of 
 her." 
 
 Mrs. Martens, explaining the situation to Anthony 
 a few minutes later, refrained, tactfully, from giving 
 Justin's exact words. 
 
 Anthony dined with her, then went off to see Miss 
 Matthews, who had asked him to prescribe for her 
 cold. 
 
 " Call me up when Bettina comes," he said, as he 
 left 
 
 Sophie promised, and watched him drive away in 
 his little car. She had never seen him so nervous, 
 so irritable. Was this what the thwarting of his life 
 would mean that he would let go of the serenity 
 which had made his presence a benediction to his 
 little world ? 
 
 Or was it really love for Bettina ^which so disturbed 
 
 sai
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 him ? Stranger things had happened. Diana was 
 away Bettina was beautiful Justin was in the field 
 to measure lances. 
 
 With Peter Pan for company, Sophie waited on 
 the porch for the recreant pair. 
 
 When they arrived it was very dark, and she could 
 not see then- faces. But what had made that differ- 
 ence in their voices that subtle, thrilling difference ?
 
 CHAPTER XVII 
 
 GLORY OF YOUTH 
 
 WHEN Bettina cried, " I could fly with you, 
 forever," the light of a great joy leaped in 
 Justin's eyes. But he said nothing ; he merely seS 
 his hand more steadily to steering. 
 
 And Bettina was content to be silent ; to drift on 
 and on in this golden world, where there was just 
 herself and the youth with the shining eyes. 
 
 Far beneath them several racing yachts seemed 
 flung like white flower petals on the surface of the 
 sea ; two girls in red coats on the club-house tennis 
 courts made glowing spots of color ; the crowds of 
 people on the rocks, with their heads upturned to 
 view the fairy ship of the air, were as formless and 
 as lacking in life and movement as a patchwork 
 quilt 
 
 Bettina felt no wonder. Her mood was one of 
 heavenly enchantment ; having passed the first gate 
 of the great adventure, no small detail could seem 
 strange. 
 
 If in those exquisite moments she remembered 
 
 227
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 Anthony, she gave no sign. Somewhere, perhaps, 
 down there in the darkness, was a weary man work- 
 ing ; there were sick people ; pain was there and suf- 
 fering. But such things belonged to an existence in 
 which she had no part It was as if she had died, 
 and, rising above the earth, looked pityingly on 
 those who still struggled and strove. 
 
 She had a sudden whimsical memory of a Sunday- 
 school song which had appealed to her childish 
 imagination : 
 
 " I shall have wings, I shall have wings, 
 
 I shall have wings, some day " 
 
 Years ago she had sung it with a half hundred 
 enthusiastic youngsters. Her vision, then, had 
 dealt, somewhat hazily, with golden crowns, with 
 plumed pinions, and with ultimate bliss ; but never 
 had her imagination compassed such a moment as 
 this! 
 
 Above the noise of the motor Justin was aware of 
 the lilt of her fresh young voice : 
 
 " I shall have wings, I shall have wings " 
 
 The humming wires keyed the hackneyed tune tc 
 a sort of celestial harmony : 
 
 238
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 " Bright wings of love, from God above, 
 To bear my glad soul away " 
 
 Justin glanced down at her rapt face. 
 
 ' Do you like it ? " 
 
 " It is heaven ! " 
 
 As she again took up the little song, he joined in, 
 and they finished the last verse triumphantly ; then 
 *hey looked at each other and laughed. 
 
 " I used to sing it in Sunday-school," Bettina ex- 
 plained. 
 
 " So did I," and these simple sentences, in their 
 uplifted mood seemed fraught with great meaning. 
 
 They were beyond the harbor now. Ahead of 
 them and to the right was the open sea ; to the left, 
 the town, with its church steeples like pin points be- 
 neath them, its most imposing buildings no bigger 
 than mushrooms. 
 
 " Are we so very high ? '' 
 
 " Not so high, perhaps, as it seems to you. It is 
 perfectly safe." 
 
 On and on they went, leaving the lighthouse be- 
 hind them, leaving behind them the harbor and the 
 icwn, passing, finally, the great forest through which 
 they had raced in the rain. 
 
 Then Justin had asked, " Do you remember ? w 
 
 229
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 And Bettina had answered, " Shall I ever forget ?" 
 
 The gulls circled below them, uttering mewing 
 cries. It was as if they protested against the intru- 
 sion of this bird man and bird woman in a realm 
 which had belonged to winged things since th<* 
 world began. 
 
 They came presently to a long and lonely stretch 
 of beach, above which Justin sailed, low, and, relax- 
 ing his vigilance for the first time, he began his 
 eager wooing all fire and rapture. 
 
 And Bettina trembled and listened. 
 
 It seemed to her that throughout her life she had 
 waited to hear that which Justin was saying to her now. 
 
 "You were made for me dear. In my dreams 
 there has always been a girl like you little and 
 white and helpless but vivid, too, in flashes. When 
 I saw you for the first time in that dark room on that 
 rainy day I knew that you were mine, I know I'm 
 not good enough for you. I know that if you should 
 ever marry me I should thank God on my knees 
 every day of my life. But it isn't conceit which 
 makes me believe that you and I have been coming 
 toward each other always. I don't know why you 
 gave tae back the silver ring. At this moment I 
 don't care although the other night my world went 
 
 230
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 to pieces but just now, what you said, and the 
 way you said it, that you would fly with me forever, 
 made me feel that all the things I had hoped were 
 true " 
 
 Bettina felt as if their souls were bared. What 
 conventional thing could she say which would hide 
 her joy ? Her eyes would tell him though her lips 
 might not 
 
 As if he read her thoughts he bent down to her. 
 " Look at me," he urged, and again, " My dear one 
 is it, then, really true ? " 
 
 She knew now that she was Justin's and he 
 ras hers until the end of time. By all the white 
 wonder of her thoughts she knew it. By all the 
 quickened blood in her beating heart. What she 
 had felt for Anthony was the affection of an un- 
 awakened nature she had given him gratitude, 
 friendship but between them were the years across 
 which she must look somewhat timidly; between 
 them was his sadness, which oppressed her, and his 
 profession, which she feared. 
 
 But here was youth, which she understood, and 
 romance, for which she had longed, and love at 
 
 tvhite-heat 
 
 231
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 Thus, as she soared with Justin, she forgot past 
 promises and future judgments, and whispered, " It 
 is true " 
 
 After that they talked in the language of youth 
 and love. 
 
 " Do you know how pretty you are ?" 
 
 " You think that I am pretty because you like 
 me." 
 
 " I think it because I love you." 
 
 The echo of their light laughter went trailing after 
 them as the song of a lark trails through the blue. 
 
 Softly, at last, Justin brought his shining ship down 
 to the surface of a little bay. 
 
 Two men at work on the beach came out in a dory 
 in answer to his call. 
 
 They were eager and curious, and glad to tow the 
 queer craft into shallow water, to make it fast, and 
 to watch it for a time. 
 
 "We will walk about for a bit," Justin said to 
 Bettina, " and go back at sunset." 
 
 Bettina demurred. "It's really late now," she 
 said, with her eyes on the eastern horizon, where the 
 first gray haze of twilight was beginning to gather. 
 
 " Look the other way. There's all the gold of thb 
 west, and it won't be dark for hours." 
 
 232
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 " But Sophie will worry." 
 
 " She will think you're with Anthony he's nice 
 and safe." 
 
 " Perhaps some one will have seen us, and have 
 told her, and anyhow, I must get back for dinner." 
 
 " Any one may eat a dinner, but for you and me 
 there may never be another moment like this 1 " 
 
 Following a steep path they came presently to a 
 curious and lonely spot. Here was an ancient bury- 
 ing place. On a rocky headland, overlooking the 
 entrance to the harbor and the wide sweep of the 
 sea beyond, the first dead of the colony had been 
 buried ; here lay the forefathers of the town. Many 
 of the stones had fallen ; others stood sturdily where 
 they had stood for centuries. Strange old stones 
 they were, of gray slate, etched with forbidding sym- 
 bols of skulls and crossbones. 
 
 In one corner was a monument of later erection. 
 It had to do with the memory of more than a hun- 
 dred men who had been lost in a September gale off 
 :he fishing banks. 
 
 Bettina shivered as she read the carved history. 
 
 " Oh, how did the women stand it," she said, " to 
 come here to the top of this hill, week after week, 
 
 watching? To wonder and worry and fear. To 
 
 233
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 wake in the middle of the night and know that their 
 husbands and lovers were out in the blackness and 
 storm. And then at last to see the boats coming in v 
 and not know whether the ones they loved were on 
 board to find, perhaps, at last, that they were not 
 on board. How did they stand it? 
 
 " As you would have stood it, if you had been one 
 of them " 
 
 " Would I ? " wistfully. " Do you think I could 
 be brave and patient ? " 
 
 " You could be everything that is good and beau- 
 tiful " 
 
 She did not smile or blush. All the glamour of 
 their flight had fallen from her. The old cemetery 
 with its gruesome headstones oppressed her. The 
 purple shadows of the twilight seemed to circle the 
 world. 
 
 She shuddered and one little hand caught at the 
 sleeve of Justin's coat. 
 
 He glanced down at her. " My dear one, what is 
 it?" 
 
 Her frightened eyes pleaded. I I don't like it 
 here. I'm afraid." 
 
 w With me silly. You weren't afraid up there in 
 tfae clouds." 
 
 234
 
 SHE SANK DOWN HOPELESSLY
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 " This is different. It seems down here as if the 
 whole world were dead " 
 
 " You're tired. Look here, I'm going to carry you 
 up this hill." 
 
 As he said it, masterfully, she felt herself swept up 
 into his strong young arms. 
 
 " Put me down ! " 
 
 He drew his head back to look at her. 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 " I'll tell you in a minute. Put me down." 
 
 He set her on her feet, and she stood there, sway- 
 ing, her lips parted. 
 
 At last she said, " I love you," but held out her 
 hand as if to keep him from her. " I love you but 
 I mustn't let you love me." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Because oh, Justin," she was stripping off her 
 gloves, "oh, I've tried to hide these," pitifully, 
 " to hide these from you. I wanted my little mo- 
 ment of happiness, too. But now you've got to 
 know." 
 
 The gloves were off, and the last rays of the set- 
 ting sun, striking the great jewels, brought fire which 
 seemed to blind Justin's eyes. 
 
 He caught her hands in his, roughly. " Who gave 
 
 235
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 them to you ? " he demanded. " Who gave them to 
 you, Bettina?" 
 
 But all his doubts and fears had crystallized to cer- 
 tainty before she whispered, " Anthony." 
 
 "Do you mean that you are going to marry 
 Anthony ? " 
 
 She nodded. " He loves me, Justin." 
 
 " And you love him ? " 
 
 Her head went up. " I told you just now that I 
 loved you. But I've promised Anthony. He 
 asked me that day before I went to Diana's. The 
 day after I first saw you. And he was so good, and 
 I was so lonely, that I thought that I cared. I 
 didn't know then what it meant to care." 
 
 His eyes, which had been stern, softened. 
 
 " And now that you know," he asked, " what are 
 you going to do?" 
 
 She twisted her fingers nervously. 
 
 " I don't know," she faltered. " What shall I do, 
 Justin?" 
 
 " Oh, my dear," he said, brokenly, " Anthony is 
 my friend. I can't steal you like a thief in the 
 night " 
 
 Her lips quivered. " I knew that you'd say that 
 I am glad you said it." 
 
 236
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 He turned away. " If you knew how hard it is for 
 me to say it." 
 
 She laid her little hand on his arm. 
 
 " If you only won't be angry with me." 
 
 He turned back to her. " I am not angry," he 
 said, " only I have been all sorts of a fool." 
 
 She sank down hopelessly on a broken stone bench, 
 backed by evergreen trees. " You haven't been a 
 fool," she said, " I should have told you. But I 
 couldn't. Diana wouldn't let me." 
 
 " What did Diana have to do with it ? " 
 
 " She said that Anthony's friends ought to know 
 me before the engagement was announced." 
 
 " So you and she have talked it over, and Sophie, 
 I suppose and how many others ? " His laugh was 
 not good to hear. 
 
 " Oh, please. I don't think any of us could have 
 guessed that things would have turned out like 
 this. I didn't dream how you felt and how I felt un- 
 til the other night, when you tried to give me the 
 little ring. Then I knew." 
 
 "That you loved me?" 
 
 " No. That you loved me. I I didn't kno\* the 
 other until to-day when you said ' Come.' " 
 
 " Didn't you know that day in the rain ? " 
 237
 
 GLORT OF TOOTH 
 
 " No, oh, no. I thought it was just because we 
 were both young, and good friends, and happy to- 
 gether." 
 
 " And I thought it was because our spirits met 
 
 in the storm." 
 
 He flung himself down beside her. " To me the 
 whole thing seems monstrous. Anthony is years too 
 old for you, even if you loved him. And you don't, 
 love him." 
 
 " Yet I can't break a promise, can I ? " 
 
 He moved restlessly. 
 
 " If you told him, he would release you, of course. 
 But somehow I'd feel an awful cad to have Anthony 
 think that I had taken you from him." 
 
 ''How do you think I should feel?" The color 
 flamed in her cheeks. " Don't you know that a 
 woman has just as fine a sense of honor in such 
 things as a man ? " 
 
 As she made a movement to rise, he caught at the 
 floating ends of her white veil, and held them, as if 
 he would thus anchor her to himself. 
 
 " Forgive me," he pleaded. " I'm afraid I'm 
 too desperately unhappy to know what 1 am 
 saying." 
 
 " I know I'm unhappy, too." 
 238
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 With the fatalism of youth they had accepted 
 their tragedy as final. He still held the end of her 
 veil in his hand, but her face was turned away from 
 him. 
 
 A little breeze came from the west, and there was 
 a dark line of cloud below the gold. 
 
 " We shall have to go home on the train," Justin 
 said, as he noted the whitecaps beyond the bay. 
 " There's too much wind to make it safe for us to 
 fly." 
 
 " Then we must go now. It is very late." 
 
 " I can telephone Sophie from the gatekeeper's 
 house. It's on the other side of the church. Arid 
 I'll telephone to the men to come after the hydro- 
 plane." 
 
 She assented listlessly, and they walked on. 
 
 The church, when they reached it, showed itself 
 an ancient edifice. Built of English brick, it had 
 withstood the storms of years. Its bell still rang 
 clearly the call to Sunday service, and at its font 
 were baptized the descendants of the men who slepv 
 in the old cemetery. 
 
 As they reached the steps, a man who was dig- 
 ging a grave hailed them. " If you and your wife 
 would like to look in," he said to Justin, " you can 
 
 239
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 bring the key to me at the gate. I'll be there whea 
 you come." 
 
 He unlocked the door for them. They heard his 
 retreating footsteps, and knew that they were alone. 
 Then Justin spoke with quickened breath. " That is 
 <as it should be my wife " 
 
 Out of a long silence she whispered, " Please 
 we must not we must not " 
 
 " Surely we have a right to happiness " 
 
 She had left his sid^, and her voice seemed to 
 come faintly from among the shadows : " Hasn't 
 everybody a right to happiness ? " 
 
 " Why should we think of everybody it is my 
 happiness and yours which concerns us sweet- 
 heart." 
 
 She did not answer, and, following her, he found 
 that she had entered one of the high-backed, old- 
 fashioned pews, and was on her knees. 
 
 Hesitating, he presently knelt beside her. 
 
 It was very still in the old church the old, old 
 church, with its history of sorrow and stress and 
 storm. One final blaze of light illumined the stained 
 glass window above the altar, and touched the bent 
 heads with glory the bright uncovered head amd 
 
 the Ceiled one beside it. 
 
 240
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 Then again came dimness, darkness silence. 
 
 They were in the vestibule of the church before he 
 spoke to her. 
 
 " Did you pray," he asked, " for me? " 
 
 " I prayed for all men and women who love " 
 
 He laid his hands on her shoulders and gazed 
 down at her with all of his heart in his sad young 
 eyes. " There must be some way out of this," he 
 said. " Surely God can't be so cruel as to keep us 
 apart. Why, we are so young, dear one, and there's 
 all of life before us think of all the years." 
 
 The look with which she met his glance had in 
 it all the steadfastness of awakened womanhood. 
 " You said out there that I could be brave and 
 patient. Help me to be brave big brother." 
 
 " Don't," he said, hoarsely ; " don't call me that. 
 It's got to be all or nothing. But whatever comes, 
 whether you marry me or marry Anthony I'm going 
 to love you always. I'm going to love you until I 
 die, Bettina." 
 
 241
 
 CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 PENANCE 
 
 MISS MATTHEWS' cold proved to be broa- 
 chitis, and Bettina insisted on nursing her 
 
 " Please let me," she said to Anthony the morn- 
 ing after her flight with Justin. " I suppose I'm in 
 disgrace, anyhow, and this shall be my penance. 
 Only it won't be very severe punishment, for I shall 
 love to take care of her." 
 
 " What good is penance if you aren't penitent ? 
 I'm perfectly sure that if that young rascal should 
 ask you to go again you'd go,," 
 
 " It was glorious." 
 
 " But very dangerous." 
 
 She shrugged " You do dangerous tnmgs every 
 day. Doesn't he, Sophie ? " 
 
 " Of course." 
 
 "That's different I do such things to help 
 others." 
 
 " And I do them to please myself." 
 
 " And to please Justin ? " There was an impatient
 
 PENANCE 
 
 note in his voice. " I have told him that he must 
 not ask you again, Bettina." 
 
 " What did he say ? " 
 
 " He didn't say a word." Anthony smiled at the 
 memory. " He just looked at me as if he would 
 like to punch my head, and turned on his heel and 
 left me." 
 
 " Are you angry with him ? " anxiously. 
 
 " He's angry with me." 
 
 " Oh, dear ! " Betty sighed. " Sophie gave me a 
 terrible lecture when I came home last night; didn't 
 you, Sophie ? And now you and Justin have fallen 
 out, and I'm the cause of all the trouble. I'll go 
 and look after Letty Matthews, and you can learn to 
 love me when I'm gone." 
 
 In spite of the lightness of her tone, there was a 
 quiver in her voice which brought both of them to 
 her feet. 
 
 " My dear child ! " 
 
 " Betty dear " 
 
 Bettina smiled at them with misty eyes. " Please 
 let me go, and when I come back everything will be 
 straightened out and we'll all live happy ever 
 after " 
 
 Nothing that they could say would change her 
 243
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 decision, and they were vaguely troubled by it, 
 feeling that she had erected between herself and 
 them some barrier of reserve which they could not 
 break down. 
 
 Sophie voiced this in a worried way when Bettina 
 had gone up to pack the little bag which Anthony 
 was to convey with her precious self to Miss Mat- 
 thews. " Perhaps I shouldn't have said so much, 
 but when she came she seemed so unconscious of 
 the dreadfulness and danger that I'm afraid I scolded 
 a bit." 
 
 " She's such a child ! Do you think she will ever 
 grow up ? " 
 
 " Of course. Diana feels that she has many 
 womanly qualities " 
 
 Anthony, standing by the window, fixed his eyes 
 steadily on the blue distance as he asked : 
 
 " What do you hear from Diana?" 
 
 " I've a letter." Sophie rummaged among the 
 papers on her desk. " And there's a bit at the end 
 that will please you you know Diana and her 
 enthusiasms " 
 
 "Yes, I know " 
 
 His head was still turned away as she opened ths 
 thick folded sheets. 
 
 244
 
 PENANCE 
 
 " Shall I read it to you ? " 
 
 " Please." 
 
 " She says she likes the hotel, and the people, 
 akhough she doesn't see much of them. But this is 
 the part you'll appreciate : 
 
 " ' There's a wonderful bit of woodland, Sophie, 
 back in the hills, and every day I go there and 
 dream. I thought for a while that I had lost my 
 dreams but now they are coming to me again in 
 flocks like doves. And yesterday came the best 
 dream of all. I have been trying to think what I 
 could do with my future, and I've thought of this : 
 I'll build a place up here in the forest where An- 
 thony's sick folk can come when they begin to get 
 well, and thus I can finish the work which he 
 begins ' " 
 
 She paused, as Anthony faced her. " Why didn't 
 she write that to me ? " he demanded, almost roughly. 
 " Didn't she know it would mean more to me than 
 to you than to anybody ? " 
 
 Then with the sudden consciousness that he was 
 showing his heart he stammered, " Forgive me but 
 you know what I think of Diana ? " 
 
 Sophie was infinitely tactful. " Of course I know 
 what you think of her she's the most wonderful 
 
 245
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 woman in the whole wide world ; and that's a great 
 plan of hers to have a haven for your conva- 
 lescents." 
 
 He made no answer, but just stood very still, 
 looking out, and when Bettina came down with her 
 little bag, they went away together. 
 
 Miss Matthews in a gray flannel wrapper was 
 shivering over an inadequate fire. 
 
 " Why aren't you in bed ?" the doctor asked. 
 
 " Because there is no one to answer my bell, and 
 no one to wait on me and I'm perfectly sure that 
 if I ever let myself go to bed I shall die." 
 
 " Nonsense," briskly. " I've brought Betty back 
 with me, and she's going to stay and see that you're 
 made comfortable." 
 
 Miss Matthews' face brightened. " She's the only 
 person in the world that I'd have fussing over me." 
 
 " I shall stay here and boss you to my heart's con- 
 tent," Bettina told her. 
 
 "Oh, dear," Miss Matthews sighed rapturously, 
 "how good that sounds. I I want to be bossed, 
 I'm so tired of telling other people what to do- 
 that last day at school I thought I should go to 
 pieces." 
 
 " Well, you're not going to pieces," Anthony a* 
 
 24.6
 
 PENANCE 
 
 sured her ; " you're going to bed. And when I come 
 back I shall expect to find you asleep." 
 
 Bettina, coaxing Miss Matthews to be comfortable, 
 brushed her hair in front of the revived hre. 
 
 " What pretty hair you have," she said, as she 
 held it up so that the light might shine upon it. 
 " What makes you spoil it by doing it up in that 
 tight knot ? " 
 
 " I don't know any other way," wailed Miss Mat- 
 thews. " I've never had time to be pretty." 
 
 "I'm going to braid it," said Bettina, "and by 
 evening it will be waved." 
 
 Miss Matthews submitted, luxuriously. " It seems 
 so nice to have some one fussing over me. I don't 
 believe anybody ever brushed my hair before/' 
 
 Bettina. having hunted out a box of her own be- 
 longings, was trying different colored ribbons on the 
 little lady's pale brown locks. 
 
 " Do you know, Letty, pink is your color ? Yes, 
 it is. Blue makes you look ghastly. Now I'm go- 
 ing to tie this twice around your head so that it will 
 hide all the tight pigtails I got that idea from 
 Diana." 
 
 As she finished the somewhat elaborate process, 
 
 there came steps outside. 
 
 247
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 " It's just me," said the voice of the little captain, 
 
 Bettina peeped through the door, and announced 
 * Miss Matthews is sick." 
 
 " I know. I met Anthony Blake, and he told me ; 
 and what I want to know is, can I do anything ? '' 
 
 " Nothing thanks." 
 
 " Yes, he can," said the hoarse voice of the invalid. 
 " He can come in. If he doesn't mind my head, I 
 shan't mind him." 
 
 The captain, entering, found Miss Matthews in a 
 big chair, her feet covered by a steamer rug, her 
 gray flannel apparel hidden by a white wool shawl 
 which had belonged to Betty's mother, and topping 
 all was the wonderful head-dress of rose-colored rib- 
 bon, beneath which Miss Matthews' plain little peaked 
 face looked out wistfully. 
 
 " Well, now," said the captain, as he shook hands, 
 <c that pink becomes her, don't it ? " 
 
 Miss Matthews blushed. " Betty fixed it" 
 
 "I always did like bright things on wimmen," 
 said the captain, earnestly, " and I like that pink." 
 
 " Of course you do," said Betty ; " all men like 
 pink, except those who like blue, and now you must 
 go away, for I've got to put my patient to bed." 
 
 " Don't you cook anything for her," said the cap-
 
 PENANCE 
 
 tain, as he backed out of the door, his eyes still 
 gloating over the rosy-beribboned lady on the hearth- 
 rug. "I'll bring you over a bowl of hot chowder 
 to-night, and if there's anything else you want, you 
 just let me know." 
 
 " Delia will look out for the other things," said 
 Betty ; " she's going to send little Jane to help me. 
 But we shall be very glad to have the chowder." 
 
 With Miss Matthews asleep at last, Bettina sat 
 down to write a note to Justin. 
 
 It was very brief, and began abruptly : 
 
 " I am going to tell Anthony. I lay awake all 
 night and thought it out. It wouldn't be fair for me 
 to marry him unless he knew. I'd get to be just a 
 shivery shadow, Justin, afraid that he would find that 
 I didn't love him that I loved somebody else. 
 
 " But I can never tell him with his grave eyes 
 watching me, so I'm going to write, now to-night. 
 It almost seems as if poor Letty had been made a 
 sort of instrument of Providence so that I could be 
 here at this time. I couldn't stay at Diana's with 
 everything over between me and Anthony. 
 
 " Oh, Justin, will he ever want to be friends with 
 us again ? Will Diana ever forgive us ? 
 
 " I wish you were here. Yet you mustn't be here 
 249
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 not until everything is settled. Somehow 1 don't 
 dare think that we can ever be happy. It doesn't 
 seem right to think of it, does it ? 
 
 " But I love you" 
 
 She gave her note to the little captain when he 
 came with the chowder. 
 
 He brought something beside the chowder. In a 
 square box, smelling of sandalwood, was an exquisite 
 kimono of palest pink crpe, embroidered with wis- 
 teria blossoms. 
 
 " It has been lying in an old trunk for years," he 
 exulted, as he shook it out before her delighted eyes. 
 " When I saw her," he nodded toward the door of 
 the inner room, " when I saw her with that pink rib- 
 bon in her hair, it just came to me how nice it would 
 be if she had a wrapper or somethin' to go with it. 
 And after I got home I went rummagin' around un- 
 til I found this." 
 
 " It's lovely," said Bettina ; " she'll be simply crazy 
 over it, captain." 
 
 " The funny part of it is that I bought it in foreign 
 lands, thinking that some day I might get married, and 
 I'd give it to my wife and now I'm givin' it to her." 
 
 Bettina sparkled. "Oh," she said, "I believe 
 you're in love with her, captain." 
 
 250
 
 PENANCE 
 
 The captain sat down in a chair by the fire. 
 54 Well," he said earnestly, " it's like this. I ain't 
 ever thought of her that way, exactly. It always 
 seemed to me that she knew so much, and that I was 
 such a rough old fellow. But lately well, she's 
 been lonely, and she ain't been well. And all of a 
 sudden it has kind o' seemed to me that, if I ain't 
 smart, I've got a tender heart, and I'd know how to 
 make a soft nest for her to live in, and it seems to 
 me that maybe, after all, she might throw me in 
 along with all the rest of the reasons for getting mar- 
 ried. I guess most men are sort of thrown in. Of 
 course the wimmen don't know it, but what they get 
 married for is to have a parlor of their own, and a 
 kitchen of their own, and somebody to fuss over, and 
 it don't make much difference what man they hang 
 their tender affections on, just so he provides the 
 kitchen and parlor. Now here's Letty Matthews, all 
 tired out with teaching, and this is my time to step 
 -n. If she'll ever take me she'll take me now, and 
 as soon as she's well enough to hear me say it, I'm 
 going to ask her." 
 
 " If Letty marries you, it will be because she loves 
 you she's that kind. She d die sooner than take a 
 
 man for what he could give her." 
 
 251
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 The captain's face fell. " Oh, Lord," he groaned, 
 *she won't take me just for myself " 
 
 " You try and see." 
 
 " If you can put in a good word for me," the cap- 
 tain urged anxiously, " you do it" 
 
 " When a man wants to marry a woman," said his 
 young adviser, "there's just one way to get her. 
 He must just keep at it, captain." 
 
 The captain stood up. " Well, what I want to say 
 is this I shan't ever look at my garden without 
 thinking of her sittin' some day among the flowers, 
 I shan't ever eat a meal without thinking how nice 
 she'd look pourin' out my coffee in a nice bright 
 dress, and I shan't ever go for a day's fishin' without 
 seein' her in the other end of the boat. And every 
 time I shut my eyes, I'll think of her wearin' pretty 
 things like my mother used to wear. Why, I've got 
 money, that I can't ever use, just lying in the bank 
 and waitin' for somebody to come and spend it. 
 And while I like my own way of doin' things, I can 
 get a likely man to help around the house." 
 
 "A man?" 
 
 " Yep. I couldn't ever boss a maid. And I ain't 
 goin' to let her " he jerked his head toward the inner 
 door " I ain't goin' to let her drudge and cook and 
 
 252
 
 PENANCE 
 
 scrub. So I'll get some lad that's been a ship's cook^ 
 and don't like the sea, and we'll keep things nice for 
 her, and she can fuss around the garden and make 
 calls on the neighbors and sit with me when I smoke. 
 For wimmen, after all," concluded the wise little man, 
 " are liked best by the men when they'll listen A 
 talkin' woman may catch a man, but the kind that 
 holds him is the kind that sits and listens." 
 
 He went away after that, and Bettina carried the 
 pink robe to Miss Matthews. " Oh, Letty, dear," she 
 said, " just see how gorgeous you're going to be." 
 
 She opened the box, and let out a whiff of foreign 
 fragrance. But when the beautiful pale-tinted thing 
 was laid across the bed, and Bettina had explained 
 that it was the captain's gift, Miss Matthews looked 
 solemnly at her friend. " If you think I'm going to 
 wear that," she croaked, hoarsely, " you're mistaken." 
 
 " Of course you're going to wear it." 
 
 " Of course I'm not. I I'd be afraid." 
 
 " Afraid oh, Letty." 
 
 "Yes, I would. I've never worn such things. I'd 
 be afraid I'd get a spot on it, and it wouldn't come 
 out. Now when a woman like me has a thing like 
 that she just lays it away to look at Then she always 
 knows that she has one lovely garment. But i* she 
 
 253
 
 GLORY OF YOUTH 
 
 wears it, she feels that the day will come when it win 
 be gone, and then she won't own one beautiful 
 thing in the wide world not one single beautiful 
 thing." 
 
 Bettina bent over her soothingly. " There," she 
 said, " you wear it once, Letty, and then, if you wish, 
 you can put it away." 
 
 Late at night, Anthony came on his last round of 
 calls and urged that Bettina should have a nurse to 
 take her place. But Bettina refused. 
 
 " I took care of mother alone," she said. " I can 
 surely do this." 
 
 Every moment that she was with him she was 
 conscious of the difference in her attitude toward 
 him. She had a nervous fear that he might notice 
 the change in her, that he might read her heart with 
 his keen eyes. 
 
 But he seemed preoccupied, and just before he 
 went away he said : 
 
 " You haven't promised me one thing, Bettina," 
 
 " What, Anthony ? " 
 
 " That you won't fly again with Justin, I think I 
 shall have to ask that you make it a definite promise" 
 
 " Suppose I won't- promise." 
 254
 
 PENANCE 
 
 " I think you will," he said, in his decided way, 
 " You and I, all through our lives, will each have to 
 defer to the wishes of the other. If I knew that a 
 thing worried you greatly I am sure I should refrain 
 from doing it I should like to know that you felt 
 that way about me Bettina." 
 
 Something of the old tender quality had crept into 
 his voice. Once more they were alone in the 
 shadowy room but outside now was the darkness of 
 the night instead of the darkness of the storm. Per- 
 haps some memory of her first impulsive response to 
 his wooing cam$ to him as he took both of her hands 
 in his, " There's some barrier between us of late," 
 he said. " I'm a plain blunt man, and I don't know 
 what I may have said or done. Have I hurt you in 
 any way, child ? " 
 
 Here was Fate bringing opportunity to her. This 
 was the moment for revelation, confession. 
 
 But she could not tell him. 
 
 She stood before him with bent head. 
 
 " You haven't hurt me, but there is something I 
 should like to say to you. May I write it An- 
 thony?" 
 
 He put a finger under her chin and turned her face 
 up to him. 
 
 255
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 " Are you afraid of me dear ? " 
 
 "Oh, no " 
 
 " Then tell me now " 
 
 " Please no." 
 
 For a moment he studied her drooping face, then 
 he patted her on the cheek. " Write it if you must 
 -but you're making me feel like an awful bear, 
 Bettina." 
 
 He sighed and turned away. 
 
 She put out her hand as if to stop him, but drew 
 It back. Then she followed him into the hall, and 
 stood watching him, with the light from the old 
 lantern again making a halo of her fail hair. But 
 this time she did not go down to him in the dark- 
 ness. The spell was upon her of a pair of mocking 
 eyes, and of a voice which had sung with her celestial 
 harmonies.
 
 CHAPTER XIX 
 
 HER FATHER'S RING 
 
 IT was late the next night before Bettina found 
 time to write a letter to Anthony. The town 
 clock had struck ten, and Miss Matthews was asleep 
 in the inner room. As Bettina settled herself at her 
 desk there came through the open window the fra- 
 grance of the sea the night was very still ; she could 
 hear across the harbor the beat of the music in the 
 yacht club ballroom, and there was the tinkle of a 
 mandolin on some anchored boat 
 
 She found it difficult to put on paper the things 
 which she decided must be said. Striving to ex- 
 plain she tore up sheet after sheet, then, growing 
 restless at her repeated failure, she rose from her 
 desk and crossed the room to the cabinet in the 
 corner. In one of the drawers was a packet of let- 
 ters from her mother. They were exquisite in 
 phrasing and in sentiment She wondered if she 
 might not borrow from them something of their 
 grace. 
 
 As she opened the drawer, her eyes fell on the lit- 
 257
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 je carved box. Mechanically she reached for it, and 
 touched the spring. Then she stood staring down at 
 her father's ring I 
 
 The words which she had once said to Diana 
 echoed insistently in her ears : " People who can love 
 many times, who can go from one person to another, 
 aren't worth thinking about." 
 
 Why she was like her father! He had loved 
 once, and then he had loved again and he had 
 broken her mother's heart ! 
 
 Shuddering, she flung the ring from her, and it 
 foiled under the cabinet She knelt to grope for it, 
 and, having found it, she shut the box. But, like 
 Pandora, she had let out a whole army of evil 
 fancies, and they continued to oppress her. 
 
 When she went back to her desk she could not write, 
 and at last she put away her papers and, wrapping 
 herself in her long white coat, climbed to the cupola. 
 
 She had slept there many times with her mother. 
 With only the stars above them, and on each side a 
 view of the wide stretches of the sea, they had talked 
 together, and Bettina had learned the beauty of the 
 older woman's nature ; having suffered much, she 
 had forgiven everything. 
 
 " Your father," she would say, " was like a child, 
 258
 
 HER FATHER'S RINO 
 
 seeking the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. 
 He was always looking for romance, forgetting that 
 the most wonderful romance is that of the hearth- 
 stone and of the quiet heart If he had ever really 
 loved he would have known the joy of self-sacrifice, 
 of self-effacement but he did not love " 
 
 " Love is self-sacrifice." Such had been the 
 verdict of the woman who had given all, and who 
 had received nothing. It was a hard philosophy, 
 acquired after years of dreariness, and the child had 
 listened and absorbed and believed. She had heard 
 nothing of love's fulfilment, of the raptures of mutual 
 tenderness. Hence she had been content with An 
 thony's somewhat somber wooing, until that mo- 
 ment when she had drifted with Justin through in- 
 finite space, and had learned the things which 
 might be. 
 
 The thought of herself as mistress of Anthony's 
 big house by the sea weighed heavily upon her. 
 In those great rooms she would move softly for the 
 rest of her days. Anthony would work and read 
 and ponder, and when he was at Harbor Light she 
 would sit lonely through the gray winter evenings, 
 and the sad summer twilights^ But with Justin oh, 
 the limitless possibilities ! 
 
 259
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 With him each day would bring its wealth of vivid 
 experience there would be always the glory of his 
 strength, the uplift of his radiant youth ! 
 
 She put the vision from her. So had her father 
 striven for joy, and he had missed all the great mean 
 ings of life and she would not be like her father. 
 
 The wind was rising, and wailed fretfully above 
 the waters. The stars were blotted out. 
 
 Bettina shivered. What a dark world it was ! 
 
 She rose and went down-stairs. Again she sat 
 down to her desk. But this time she wrote rapidly, 
 and the letter that she wrote was not to Anthony ! 
 
 When she had sealed and stamped it, she crept 
 down the shadowy stairway, thence to the narrow 
 street 
 
 The mail box was at the corner, and she sped 
 toward it ; as she came back on flying feet, a whisper 
 reached her from the darkness of the garden a 
 whisper which made her heart stand still. 
 
 "Betty " 
 
 "Justin " 
 
 He emerged from the shadows. " I didn't dare to 
 hope I should see you. I ran away from the yacht 
 club dance and I'm due back there now. But I 
 wanted you. I think I must have wished so hard 
 
 260
 
 HER FATHER'S RING 
 
 that I wished you here. I wouldn't ring for fear I 
 should wake poor Miss Matthews." 
 
 His eager whisper met no like response. " You 
 shouldn't have come," she said, dully. 
 
 He bent down to look at her. Under the light 
 from the street lamp he could see the disorder of her 
 fair hair, the frightened look in her eyes. 
 
 " Dear one what is it ? " 
 
 "You mustn't call me that. Did you get my 
 letter?" 
 
 " Yes. That's why I came I knew that by this 
 rime you would have written to Anthony that you 
 were free " 
 
 " But I haven't written to Anthony." 
 
 " You haven't ? Wasn't that the letter you just 
 mailed ? " 
 
 " No I was mailing a letter to you " 
 
 A sudden fear clutched him. " What did you 
 have to say to me ? " 
 
 " That oh, Justin, I can't give Anthony up " 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Oh We can't talk here. Come up-stairs 
 
 quietly we mustn't disturb Letty." 
 
 She glided ahead of him, and when he came into 
 
 the shadowy room she was standing by the cabinet 
 
 261
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 "I've something to show you," she said, and 
 opened the carved box and held it out to him. 
 
 " It's my father's ring," she said ; " he broke my 
 mother's heart and I won't break Anthony's." 
 
 Then, in halting sentences, she told him how that 
 day she had come upon the ring. She told him her 
 mother's history. And he listened, and insisted at 
 last, tenderly, that she had made mountains out of 
 mole-hills. But he found her obstinate. 
 
 " I must not break my promise," she insisted. 
 " Happiness could never come to us." 
 
 And, white and wistful in the face of his flaming 
 arguments, she held to her determination until he 
 left her. 
 
 He had turned away wrathmlly, and had reached 
 the top of the winding stairway, when he heard her 
 sobbing. 
 
 He came back swiftly, and gathered her in his 
 arms. 
 
 " You're mine," he said, holding her close. " You 
 know that, Betty." 
 
 She drew back from him. " Please," she begged, 
 and so he let her go, and made his way blindly out 
 of the room. 
 
 Miss Matthews sleeping feverishly, became aware 
 262
 
 HER FATHER'S RING 
 
 above the sighing of the wind of an intermittent 
 sound of woe. 
 
 She sat up and listened, put one foot out of bed, 
 then the other, and throwing on her old gray wrap- 
 per, wavered toward the threshold of the door 
 between the two rooms. 
 
 By the flickering light of the candle which burned 
 on Bettina's desk she could see the little shaking 
 white figure on the floor. 
 
 " Betty child/' she said in a hoarse whisper, " dear 
 child what's the matter ? " 
 
 " Oh," Bettina sat up and pushed her hair back 
 from her tear-wet face, " oh, I've waked you up. I 
 think I just forgot that there was any one in the 
 whole wide world except myself " 
 
 The expression on her tragic face told keen Miss 
 Matthews that there was some deep trouble which 
 needed help. 
 
 ''You come right into my room," she said, "1 
 don't dare stay up another minute. But I couldn't 
 sleep if I tried, with a storm coming, and you can 
 tell me all about it " 
 
 But when she was settled luxuriously once more 
 among her pillows, and with Betty curled up at the 
 
 foot of the bed, an awkward silence fell between them, 
 
 263
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 At last Betty said, " Justin Ford was here. He's 
 in love with me Letty but I sent him away " 
 
 " Why did you send him away ? " 
 
 " Because because I'm not going to marry him, 
 Letty " 
 
 " Why not " 
 
 "There's some one else. Some one who gave 
 me these Letty " 
 
 She lifted her left hand with its burden of spark- 
 ling jewels. 
 
 " Who on earth ? " Miss Matthews demanded 
 
 " Anthony." 
 
 " Anthony Blake f " 
 
 "Yes.' 
 
 Miss Matthews dropped back limply. 
 
 " You'll have to tell me from the beginning," she 
 said, faintly. " I can't quite grasp it " 
 
 And Bettina told of her loneliness, of Anthony's 
 wonderful offer, and of her glad acceptance of it. 
 
 " Well, your mother would have been delighted," 
 Miss Matthews said ; " but somehow it doesn't seem 
 right." 
 
 "Why not -*" 
 
 " Oh, I'd fixed it up that you were going tr 
 marry Justin Ford. Captain Stubbs and I watched 
 
 264
 
 HER FATHER'S RING 
 
 you that day we went fishing, and if ever two young 
 things seemed to be in love well " 
 
 " I we are in love, Letty." 
 
 " Then why in the world are you going to marry 
 Anthony Blake ? " 
 
 " Because I've promised and I can't be like my 
 father. And I can't hurt Anthony not when he has 
 been so good to me." 
 
 She was sobbing again, and into the eyes of the 
 little woman who had never had a daughter came a 
 look of motherly solicitude. 
 
 " Dear child," she said, " if you are just going to 
 marry Anthony Blake because you are grateful, 
 don't you do it. No man wants a woman who feels 
 that way and you wouldn't make him happy " 
 
 " But I've sent Justin away and he's angry 
 with me. That is why I was crying when you 
 found me " 
 
 She was on her knees now beside the bed, and 
 the old maid's arms were about her. 
 
 " There there, dearie, you've thought too much 
 about it, and you've come to believe that it's the 
 things you like to do which are wrong. And it's 
 really the other way." 
 
 Miss Matthews was thinking rapidly. There was 
 
 265
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 some mystery. Anthony Blake was in love with 
 Diana Gregory. He had always been in love with 
 her. No one need try to tell her that he was not, 
 for she knew. Then why was he engaged to Betty, 
 and why had Diana gone away ? 
 She had a sudden inspiration. 
 "Listen, Betty, there's just one person who can 
 straighten things out, and that person is Diana 
 Gregory, Men aren't any good at a time like this. 
 They think with their heads, but women think with 
 their hearts, and that's the kind of thinking that you 
 
 need most now " 
 
 " But, Letty " 
 
 Miss Matthews waved her away. " You go and 
 write to Diana and mail it to-night, and then come 
 back and keep me company. I'm afraid of the 
 storm." 
 
 It was at that very moment that Anthony was also 
 writing to Diana. When he had left Bettina he had 
 gone straight to Harbor Light and into a little inner 
 office where he was guarded from all intruders by 
 the assistant who sat in the anteroom. Not even a 
 telephone could sound its insistent note in this place 
 where the doctor gained, in a reclining chair, his 
 
 few brief moments of rest, or where he worked out 
 
 266
 
 HER FATHER'S RING 
 
 the intricacies of perplexing problems. Now and then 
 he saw a patient there, but rarely. Usually he shut 
 his door against all distracting influences, and gave 
 his attention to the things which concerned himself 
 alone. 
 
 What Sophie had told him about Diana had sent 
 his thoughts flying to the wonder-woman up there 
 in the woods. Even when he had talked to Bettina 
 he had felt the consciousness of his thought of her. 
 
 Out of a full heart he wrote, holding back nothing, 
 and when he had sealed and stamped his bulky mis- 
 sive, he, like Bettina, went forth to mail it. 
 
 As he passed through the garden a sudden gust 
 of wind scattered a shower of rose petals in his path. 
 That there were storms in the distance was evidenced 
 by the low rumble of thunder and the vivid flashes 
 of light. 
 
 It was on nights like this that his patients grew 
 restless poor abnormal things they were, afraid of 
 life, afraid of death, seeing in wind and rain and in 
 the battle of the elements the terrors of the super- 
 natural. 
 
 But the night fitted in with Anthony's mood. He 
 still wore his white linen office coat. His hat was 
 
 off, and his gray hair was blown back from his fore- 
 
 267
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 head. The salt air exhilarated him. He felt a sud- 
 den lightness of heart. He wanted to shout like a 
 boy. He had been grave for so long but now his 
 message had gone forth to Diana to-morrow she 
 would read it, and in two short days the answer 
 would come. 
 
 He made his way to the beach ; the vivid flashes 
 showed the heaving blackness of the waters the 
 waves came in with a sullen roar. 
 
 He thought of the night when he had stood there 
 with Diana, and when the moon had made a silver 
 track. To-night there was no light except Minot's 
 like a star. " I-love-you," it said to the lonely man 
 who stood there in the darkness. 
 
 From somewhere in the garden a voice called 
 him, then a nurse came runnings 
 
 "I saw you go out," she panted ; "perhaps you'd 
 better come, doctor they are getting all worked up 
 about the storm." 
 
 Thus was his life made up of duty. There was 
 never an uninterrupted moment. His strength was 
 always being drawn upon to uphold the weakness of 
 others. To-night his whole nature craved the tumult 
 of the wild night. Yet he must calm himself to meet 
 the needs of those who leaned upon him.
 
 HER FATHER'S RING 
 
 As he turned to follow the nurse, a big car whirled 
 through the gate, and there sounded the trilling 
 laughter of girls, the deeper jovial bass of young 
 men. 
 
 Beneath the brilliantly-lighted entrance of Harbor 
 Light the car stopped, and as Anthony came up, 
 Sara and Doris descended with much shaking out of 
 filmy dancing frocks. 
 
 Sophie, with seeming unconsciousness of the 
 havoc which the rain had wrought on her lovely 
 black gown, made a smiling explanation to An- 
 thony. 
 
 " Justin and Bobbie tried to get the top up but 
 something caught and I thought we should all be 
 drenched. And then your Harbor Light shone out 
 to welcome us " 
 
 Anthony was glad that they had come. He craved 
 the lightness and brightness. He seemed suddenly 
 to be one of them again not a sad and somber being 
 set apart. He had a sense of relief in Bettina's ab- 
 sence. It was as if her youth and beauty showed 
 the contrast of his age. 
 
 He took them up to his sitting-room, then excused 
 himself to make his rounds. "I'm going to have 
 something sent up lot you to eat I know what slino
 
 GLORY OF TOUTH 
 
 fare they give at the club on the nights of the dances 
 I'll be with you soon." 
 
 While they waited for him Sara played ; Bobbie 
 and Doris danced and Justin talked with Sophie. 
 
 He looked worn and white, and a line cut deeply 
 into his forehead. 
 
 " I owe you an apology," he said, " for yesterday. 
 But I couldn't help it Bettina was so little and 
 lovely you know I wouldn't harm a hair of her 
 head " 
 
 Something in his voice made Sophie lay her hand 
 on his. " My dear boy, my dear boy " 
 
 " I'm awfully hard hit," he said, " but she she's 
 turned me down. I fancy it was our last flight to- 
 gether. Do you remember Browning's Last 
 Ride' 
 
 " 'And heaven just prove that I and she, 
 
 Ride, ride together forever ride * t 
 
 " Well ; my heaven will be a place where she and 
 I shall drift through infinite space together " 
 
 He stood up, Sara was coming toward them a 
 brilliant little figure in a flame-colored gown. 
 
 " I'm not going to bore you with my worries," 
 Justin said, quickly " but I I wish you'd be aw- 
 fully good to Bettina." 
 
 270
 
 HER FATHER'S RING 
 
 Sophie carried away with her that night the vision 
 of his tragic young face, and before she went to bed 
 she wrote to Diana, and her letter ended thus : 
 
 " Oh, dearest girl, oh, dearest girl, what have we 
 J ?t).e, what have we done '. "
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 
 THE "GRAY GULL" 
 
 morning after the storm Justin went forth, 
 A moodily, for his morning flight. 
 
 He found opposition, however, to his ascension. 
 ' Wait until the afternoon," was the advice given 
 him ; " there's a nasty wind." 
 
 He would not listen, but he delayed his departure 
 preferring to start alone, and eventually the other 
 aviators drifted off, and he made the " Gray Gull " 
 ready. 
 
 Going down to the pier for a last peep at the 
 weather, he was hailed by Captain Stubbs. 
 
 " I am going to take Anthony Blake out for a day's 
 fishin'," the little man said, as his motor boat 
 chugged comfortably within easy talking distance. 
 '' He telephoned last night that he wanted a day 
 away from his work, and I said that the fish would 
 be running after the rain. I'm always mighty glad 
 to have him go with me. He's a born fisherman. 
 
 272
 
 THE "GRAT GULL" 
 
 His great-grandfather and mine fished together on 
 the banks, and our grandfathers were part owners in 
 the same schooner. But Anthony's father went to 
 the city and studied medicine, and his son followed 
 in his footsteps, so that's the way the Blake boys got 
 switched off from fishin' as a business. But it's in 
 their blood." 
 
 " Look here," Justin interrupted, " I want to ask 
 you a question, captain, and it's about Anthony. 
 Did you ever think he was in love with Diana 
 Gregory ? " 
 
 " Well," the captain meditated, " I ain't ever thought 
 much about it. But Miss Matthews sees a lot, and 
 she told me once that Anthony Blake wouldn't ever 
 look at any other woman but Diana, and that Diana 
 was just keeping him on the string." 
 
 " I can't exactly fancy Diana as that sort of 
 woman," 
 
 " Well, it ain't anything against a woman that she 
 don't know her own mind," was the captain's phil- 
 osophical reflection. " Most men don't know their 
 own mind when it comes to marryin'. Only the dif- 
 ference is this : a man loses his head and asks a girl, 
 and then he wonders if she's going to make him 
 happy. And a woman hesitates about sayin' ' Yes.' 
 
 273
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 but when she once decides, she sticks to a man 
 through thick and thin." 
 
 In spite of his gloom Justin smiled. " Where did 
 you learn it all, captain ? You are as wise as if you 
 had been married to a half dozen wives." 
 
 " There's a sayin'," the captain explained, " that 
 a sailor has a wife in every port. That ain't true. 
 Sailors as a rule are constant men. But they see a 
 lot of wimmen creatures, and they learn that there 
 ain't much difference, when it comes to lovin', be- 
 tween a Spanish lady who flirts with her eyes, and a 
 Boston lady who flirts with her brain. They're all 
 after the same thing, and that's a home, with a big 
 H, and it's a credit to them that they are otherwise 
 we men wouldn't ever know when to settle down." 
 
 " Yet it's because of a woman that some of us never 
 settle down." Justin's young eyes were looking out 
 stormily upon the gray world. " It's because of 
 some woman that we wander and are never satisfied." 
 
 The little captain gave him a keen glance. " Well, 
 you won't ever have to worry," he said ; " all you've 
 got to do is to keep at it till you find the right 
 woman. That's what that Betty child said to me the 
 other day. ' Captain, if a man wants a woman, he's 
 got to keep after her until she says ' Yes.' " 
 
 274
 
 THE "GRAT GULL'* 
 
 " Did Betty Dolce say that ? " 
 
 Yes she's a smart little thing." 
 
 But Justin's thoughts were not of her " smartness " 
 but of her pathetic loveliness. All night her sobs 
 had echoed in his heart When he had driven his 
 gay party home after their stop at Anthony's, he had 
 ridden for miles alone in the storm. He had wel- 
 comed the beat of the rain in his face. He had 
 yearned for some adventure which would shut out 
 that vision of the shadowy room. 
 
 But no adventure had been forthcoming, and so 
 he had sought his uneasy couch, and had tried to 
 sleep, and had risen at the first crow of cocks. 
 
 He brought his mind back with difficulty to the 
 captain. " I'm going up this morning, captain. I'll 
 wigwag to you and Anthony if you're outside." 
 
 " Don't you go," the little captain advised ear- 
 nestly ; " this isn't any morning to fly. There's all 
 sorts of storms about, and you can't tell what minute 
 you'll get into one." 
 
 "Didn't you like to sail your ship m a storm- 
 didn't you like the excitement of it le battle with 
 the wind and waves ? " 
 
 " That's different. I knew my ship was seaworthy. 
 I knew what I had to face in an ordinary storm. But
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 you take one of those Chinese typhoons, or a hum 
 cane that blew up from the Gulf, and I didn't enjoy 
 it. Not a bit. I'd go miles to get out of one, and 1 
 learned this, after I had looked death in the face a 
 hundred times, that foolhardiness doesn't pay. You 
 go slow, and wait for a quiet day." 
 
 Justin laughed recklessly. " I'll take my chances." 
 
 " Well, there's no fool like a young fool." The 
 little captain started his motor with a jerk, and its 
 comfortable chugging was at once changed to an 
 angry snort 
 
 Justin did not at once go back to the sheds. He 
 climbed a path which led to the adjoining hotel, and 
 made his way to the writing rooms. 
 
 The people who lounged on the porches looked at 
 him curiously as he passed. Those who had been 
 there longest whispered to the newcomers the magic 
 of his name. More than one girl remarked the 
 beauty of the somber young countenance, and the 
 strength of the straight young figure. 
 
 In the writing room of the big hotel Justin wrote 
 to Diana. It was his last hope. He wrote hur- 
 riedly, using the elaborately monogrammed house 
 paper, and his script was interspersed with dashes, 
 with now and then a boyish blot
 
 THE "GRAT GULL" 
 
 When he had finished he went to the desk of the 
 girl in the corridor who sold post-cards and maga- 
 zines, and bought a stamp. 
 
 Anthony was delayed, somewhat, in starting out 
 with Captain Stubbs by the news that Miss Matthews 
 was worse. 
 
 He found her with a high fever, and he also found 
 Bettina in a state of agitated apology. 
 
 " I'm afraid I talked to her too late. But we we 
 were afraid of the storm." 
 
 " She'll be all right in a few hours, but you've got 
 to get some rest. I'll send a nurse." 
 
 " No Sophie said she would come early this 
 afternoon and then I can sleep and I've had little 
 naps on the couch " 
 
 As he turned to go he stopped and said, with 
 some hesitation : " You didn't write the letter to the 
 Big Bear, Betty." 
 
 She blushed. " I'm not going to write it." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Because I've changed my mind about it I've 
 really nothing to tell you and every woman has a 
 right to change her mind." 
 
 She tried to say it saucily, but was not successful, 
 and he, vaguely relieved, responded, " I'm glad' 
 
 277
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 that you are not troubled," kissed her lightly on hei 
 forehead, and went away. And she looked after 
 him and sighed, and wondered if all the years 
 which stretched before them would be as dreary as 
 this. 
 
 The arrival of the little captain broke in upon her 
 thoughts. "You give her these," he said. "I can't 
 stay a minute. I'm going out with Anthony for a 
 day's nshin'." 
 
 He rushed away, leaving Bettina with her arms 
 full of pink roses. 
 
 She took them in to Miss Matthews. "Letty," 
 she said, "the captain brought them. Isn't he 
 romantic ? He is making pink your color. I think 
 it's dear of him." 
 
 Miss Matthews blushed. " I'd surely never have 
 picked out Captain Stubbs for the romantic kind, 
 but you never can tell." 
 
 " No, you never can tell," Betty agreed, and stood 
 looking idly out of the window. 
 
 All at once she gave startled attention. 
 
 " Letty," she said, " Justin is flying." 
 
 Miss Matthews, half asleep, murmured, "Well, 
 : .'m glad you're not with him," and Bettina, recalled 
 o her obligations to the invalid, answered with as- 
 
 278
 
 THE "GRAT GULL" 
 
 sumed carelessness, "So am I," and measured out 
 Miss Matthews' medicine, and talked no more. 
 
 But her heart was beating madly as she fol- 
 lowed his flight. He was up there alone. Up 
 there in that wonderful world ! Was he thinking 
 of her? Was he hearing, again, those celestial 
 harmonies ? 
 
 To-day there was no sunshine but as he circled 
 against the background of moving clouds her 
 thoughts went to that wild hawk in "the wind 
 swept sky." 
 
 She knew nothing of the danger. She did not 
 know that, as yet, his machine was not perfected to 
 a point where it could brave with immunity such 
 weather as was threatened by the brooding sky. 
 She only saw his flight and her hurt heart craved 
 the place which had been hers for a few brief mo- 
 ments of rapture. 
 
 When at last he was out of sight, she went about 
 her little duties, but came back again and again to 
 the window, watching for the time when he should 
 reappear. 
 
 Anthony and the captain, half-way across the 
 harbor, said things about Justin's recklessness, and 
 spoke of the danger 
 
 379
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 "Some day he'll get hurt," was the captain's con. 
 elusion, " and then he won't ever fly again." 
 
 " Yes." Anthony's eyes were following the " Gray 
 Gull," which was now beyond the harbor and head, 
 ing for the open sea ; growing smaller and smaller, 
 it was at last a mere speck on the horizon. 
 
 Then the captain and Anthony, having reached a 
 place offshore which promised a good catch, put 
 out their lines and entered at once upon that ecstatic 
 state of watchfulness which is the heritage of the true 
 fisherman. 
 
 The relief which Anthony felt from the cares 
 which had oppressed him was magical. He was 
 sailor enough to love the swell of the waves and the 
 rippling music of the water as it slipped under the 
 anchored boat ; he was fisherman enough to be 
 thrilled by the chances of capture ; he was artist 
 enough to gloat over the beauty of the dull morning 
 the white gulls circling overhead, the black rocks 
 sticking their spines above the gray sea, a phantom 
 four-masted ship sailing straight toward thetn out of 
 the mists. 
 
 And he was man enough to think of the woman he 
 loved, and to forget the pensive appealing child in 
 the shadowy room. He had a vision of Diana up 
 
 280
 
 THE "GRAT GULL" 
 
 there in the forest strong of spirit, wresting from life, 
 even in her exile, the things which were worth while. 
 
 As they ate their lunch the little captain confided to 
 Anthony the hope of his heart. " I'm going to ask 
 Letty Matthews to marry me I want to get her 
 away from that school " 
 
 " Good. I'll dance at your wedding." 
 
 " When am I to dance at yours ? " the captain de- 
 manded, ^bluntly. " I should think it was about time 
 that you were putting your furniture in that big 
 house for Diana Gregory." 
 
 "Some of the furniture is in." Anthony slurred 
 over the greater question by tactfully emphasizing 
 the lesser. " I had my mother's piano sent over 
 yesterday, and some of the things for the living-room 
 and library. We haven't a place for them at Harbor 
 Light and then there's the china. I wish I could 
 match up some of those pieces of White Canton, 
 captain. I wonder if we could make an exchange. 
 I've a lot of Crown Medallion which would fill out 
 your set " 
 
 Having thus started the little captain on his chief 
 hobby, Anthony breathed a sigh of relief, and went 
 on with his fishing. 
 
 The subject of the china sufficed to fill the cap- 
 
 281
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 tain's mind until the fish stopped biting, and they 
 decided to go in. 
 
 It was just as they began their* trip toward the 
 harbor that Justin came back. 
 
 The wind was blowing now straight from the south l 
 and the " Gray Gull " was making slow headway 
 against it. 
 
 " Why don't he come down to the water ? It's 
 safer," said the little captain, anxiously. " There's 
 every sign of a squall " 
 
 But Justin kept on ; between him and the harbor 
 was the Neck, with its jagged shore line of rocks. 
 He was evidently planning to cross the strip of land 
 obliquely, as, in rounding the point to come up the 
 harbor, he must get the full force of the wind 
 
 As he sailed over them they caught the strong beat 
 of his motor. It seemed, too, that he waved his 
 hand ; then he left them behind, keeping close to 
 shore and above that jagged line of rocks. 
 
 "Oh, the fool," the captain murmured "Why 
 don't he get away from the land ? " 
 
 The wind came with a mighty sweep ; the air-ship 
 gave a backward tilt, fluttered for a moment like a 
 bird in a storm then shot down with sickening 
 swiftness I 
 
 282
 
 THE "GRAY GULL" 
 
 " His motor has stopped,' ' the captain shouted, 
 '-' and he's lost control ! If he strikes the rocks he's 
 done for ! " 
 
 Down down 1 They had one glimpse of Justin 
 struggling to free himself ; they saw him jump clear, 
 and the big machine crashed on the beach. 
 
 It was the little captain who forced his boat to 
 record speed, but it was Anthony who went over the 
 side and through the breakers to where Justin lay 
 prostrate, half in and half out of the water. 
 
 Wet and dripping the doctor bent over the boy, 
 put his hand to his heart and felt it beating faintly, 
 then looked at the broken body and said, unsteadily : 
 
 " There's only a slim chance of saving him. We 
 must get him to Harbor Light." 
 
 The accident had been seen from the harbor, and 
 as the captain's boat shot around the Point with its 
 precious burden, it met other boats coming out to 
 meet it, and orders were shouted back and forth, so 
 that when the rescuers reached the pier, there was a 
 .:ar ready for that which had gone out full of life and 
 strength and which had come back beaten and 
 bruised. 
 
 The girls on the porch of the big hotel cried in 
 each other's arms, hysterically, as the car passed,
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 and talked of the way the young aviator had locked 
 in the morning. 
 
 But far up in a tall old house, crowned by a cupola, 
 was a girl who did not cry. She had seen the " Gray 
 Gull " come down and had guessed at the catas- 
 trophe. She had fainted away quietly, and lay now 
 on the floor by the window with all of her fair hail 
 shaken over her still white face.
 
 CHAPTER XXI 
 
 BROKEN WINGS 
 
 IT was Sophie who found Bettina< She came in 
 quietly, wondering at the silence, then growing 
 suddenly afraid she passed swiftly to the inner room 
 to discover Miss Matthews still asleep and Bettina 
 in a huddled heap on the floor. 
 
 She picked the girl up in her strong arms s and 
 carried her back to the big room and brought water 
 and bathed her face, murmuring anxiously, "My 
 dear, what is it ? What has happened ? "' 
 
 And, after a little while, Bettina whispered, " Jus- 
 tin," and then, a little louder, " Justin," and coming 
 to the surface through the darkness for a third time, 
 she clutched Sophie's arm, and cried, " Oh, is he 
 killed? Is Justin killed?" 
 
 Holding the shuddering little creature close, Sophie 
 protested : "My dear, what is it ? What have you 
 dreamed ? " 
 
 " I didn't dream. Oh, Sophie, I didn't dream. I 
 
 saw him up in the air, and I saw him fall '" 
 
 285
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 So it had come. So it came to all men who flew. 
 Every bit of blood was drained from Sophie's face. 
 But, fighting for composure, she held out such hope 
 as she could. " My dear, are you sure ? How did 
 you know ? " 
 
 " I was standing by the window when he came 
 down " 
 
 " But there may have been some one to help him 
 and he was over the water and he can 
 swim " 
 
 Footsteps were ascending the stairs lightly but 
 hurriedly. The two women turned their white faces 
 to the door. Captain Stubbs stood on the threshold. 
 
 "He's hurt," he said. "Justin's hurt. He's at 
 Harbor Light and he's asked for Betty -and An- 
 thony says that she must come." 
 
 In a big room that overlooked the sea lay the 
 bird man with broken wings. After that first mur- 
 mured plea for " Betty " he had showed no sign of 
 returning consciousness. 
 
 On the floor above him they were getting ready 
 for the operation. Nurses and doctors, in ghostly 
 white, had set themselves to various preparatory 
 tasks. And presently everything was in readiness 
 for the great Dr. Anthony 
 
 286
 
 BROKEN WINGS 
 
 He was delayed by a white-faced slip of a things 
 whom he led at once into his private office, leaving 
 Captain Stubbs outside as a proud and patient sen- 
 tinel. 
 
 When he had closed the door, Anthony took the 
 little cold hands in his. " He is going to get well, 
 Betty, if my skill can make him. I've got to operate 
 at once and there's a big chance the other 
 
 way " He hesitated, then said, gently, " You 
 
 love him, child? " 
 
 " Yes oh, yes." 
 
 " And he loves you how blind I've been ! How 
 much trouble might have been saved if I had 
 known." 
 
 There was no bitterness in his voice, only a great 
 regret 
 
 " And now," he went on, " I'm going to save him 
 for you, if I can. And I've sent a nurse to take care 
 of Letty Matthews so that you can have Sophie with 
 ou.' r 
 
 He had thought of everything. It came to Bet- 
 tina then what he meant to the world this great 
 Dr. Anthony she had hated his mission of heal- 
 ing and the skill which might now mean to her 
 
 a lifetime of happiness instead of unutterable woe. 
 
 287
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 She tried, faltering, to tell him something of what 
 she was feeling. 
 
 " Hush, dear child. You could not know. And 
 now you must be very brave, and pray your little 
 white prayers for Justin, and, please God, we shall 
 bring him through." 
 
 Then he had gone away and Sophie had come, 
 and the dreadful time of waiting had begun. 
 
 Sophie, who had walked in the Valley of the 
 Shadow with her own beloved, knew the right things 
 to say to the child who clung to her. 
 
 " Dearest, think of all you will mean to him when 
 he gets well. Why, there's never an opportunity for 
 a woman like that of having the man she loves de- 
 pendent upon her you can do all of the lovely little 
 things for him." 
 
 " But if he should not get well ? " 
 
 " You are not to think of that." 
 
 " I must think of it." 
 
 " Hush, dear, don't. You can't help him or your- 
 self by crying I know how you feel but think of 
 this. If you should lose him, you will still have 
 known love at its best. And you will never be 
 content with a lesser thing. Oh, Betty, child, it is 
 the shallow people who ask, ' Is it better to have 
 
 288
 
 BROKEN WINGS 
 
 loved and lost than never to have loved ? ' How can 
 there be any doubt? The woman who has not 
 loved is only a half creature." 
 
 "I know. Oh, Sophie, it seems such an awful 
 thing to say, but if this hadn't happened I should 
 never have been sure that for me there could never 
 be any one else but Justin." 
 
 Tactfully, the older woman led her on to talk of her 
 doubts and fears, and of her terror lest she might deal 
 with love lightly, as her father had done. And then 
 Sophie spoke reverently of her own perfect marriage, 
 
 " It was during his illness," she said, " that I 
 learned to know my husband. I think I had always 
 been a bit selfish. He had seemed so strong that 7 
 had heaped my burdens upon him. He wanted me 
 to be happy, so he withheld all cares from me. But 
 the time came when he knew it was not right to 
 withhold such cares. He knew that I was to face 
 separation and loneliness, and so he helped me to 
 get ready. Oh, Betty, dear, I can't tell you how 
 wonderful he was. He knew that death must come 
 to him, and yet he never whimpered. He was a 
 brave soldier going down to battle, and not once did 
 he flincho But gradually he came to lean on me ; 
 
 once he cried in my arms not from fear, but because 
 
 289
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 he must leave me. These things are not easy to 
 speak of but where at first I had merely loved, I 
 came to worship. I saw how he had shielded me, 
 and when he left me I had the precious memory not 
 only of his care for me but of my care for him 
 and his appreciation of it." 
 
 There was a silence in which not only the " white 
 prayers " of Bettina ascended, but the fervent ones 
 of the woman who had suffered and lost. 
 
 Then came a nurse with the message, " Dr. Blake 
 wishes me to say that all conditions are favorable,'" 
 and they permitted themselves to hope. 
 
 Other people were coming now to Harbor Light 
 great men from the yachts, people from the big 
 hotels, fellow-aviators of Justin's the townsfolk and 
 sailors children who had worshiped the flying 
 man of the smiling countenance. 
 
 But no one was shown into the inner office except 
 Bobbie and Doris and Sara. 
 
 It was in that first moment of her meeting with 
 Bettina that Sara blotted out the last vestige oi 
 smallness and of jealousy. 
 
 She went straight up to the girl whom Justin 
 loved, and put her arms about her. " Oh, you poo* 
 dear thing/' and they wept together. 
 
 290
 
 BROKEN WINGS 
 
 Then Bettina asked, " How did you know ? * ; 
 
 " Everybody knows," Sara said, hysterically, 
 " Did you think you could hide it ? " 
 
 Doris was weeping, too, in Bobbie's arms, and 
 Bobbie's white, set face showed what he was feeling 
 for his friend. " Oh, what made him go out on such 
 a day of all the crazy things " 
 
 "I told him not to," said Captain Stubbs, who 
 had kept hitherto in the background, " but there's no 
 fool like a young fool, and I said it at the time. But 
 it was God's own providence that we were there 
 when he fell. And if any one can fix him up it's 
 Anthony," 
 
 Bettina heard, and thought of her former fear of 
 this place, which seemed now a sacred house of 
 healing. Was she the same girl who had railed so 
 bitterly against Anthony's profession ? She felt that 
 she wanted to tell him how great he was. Why, he 
 was a wonderful man and he was going to save 
 Justin as he had saved others. Daily he fought 
 battles with death and conquered. He must con* 
 quer now I 
 
 Up-stairs in the operating room was being played 
 a game of skill which had for its pawns human life 
 
 and human reason. 
 
 JQI
 
 GLORY OF rOUTH 
 
 The worst trouble lay in the wounds about the 
 head. But there were other dreadful complications, 
 and many times in the hours that followed it seemed 
 that the game was lost. 
 
 All through the tiresome ordeal not once did a 
 musde of the great surgeon quiver. Not once did 
 he show dismay at that which was most baffling ; 
 not once did he show weakness at that which was 
 most pitiful 
 
 But when at last his great task was ended, his 
 face was worn and gray. 
 
 Yet as he went to change his clothes, through the 
 fabric of his weariness and of his anxiety ran a 
 thread of joy in the thought that the barriers were 
 down between himself and Diana, and that he might 
 love her now without reproach. 
 
 When at last he descended to his little office, he 
 spoke hopefully. " His strength and youth are in 
 his favor and I'm going to pull him through." 
 
 Yet he knew in his heart that he was flinging a 
 defiance at destiny. 
 
 He arranged to keep Bettina at Harbor Light. 
 
 " Justin might ask for you again," was his expla- 
 nation. 
 
 So Bobbie and Doris and Sara and Sophie went 
 292
 
 BROKEN WINGS 
 
 away together, and when there was no one else to 
 hear, Anthony said to Bettina, gently, " My dear, why 
 didn't you tell me ? " 
 
 Curled up in a big leather chair, she spoke of her fear 
 of hurting him, of being inconstant like her father. 
 
 She seemed such a child in her blue serge suit with 
 its red silk tie, and with the shady hat which had 
 been pinned on hastily when the summons came. 
 But the things she was saying were womanly things, 
 and for the first time since he had known her Anthony 
 perceived the possibilities of which Diana had been 
 so sure this little Betty child, transformed by love, 
 would one day be an inspiration and a help to the 
 man she would marry. 
 
 " If I have hurt you," she said, as she finished, " I 
 I can only ask you to forgive me. K this had not 
 happened, I think I should have kept my promise. 
 But now you know and you will not want me to 
 keep it." 
 
 " No. I do not want you to keep it Oh, what 
 a tragedy we have made of it all. I might have 
 made it so easy for you/' 
 
 "You, Anthony?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 He sat silent for a moment, his fingers tapping the 
 293
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 arm of his chair, those strong flexible fingers which 
 an hour ago had done such magical feats of surgery. 
 Bettina's eyes were held by them. 
 
 " I hardly know how to begin ; it has to do with 
 Diana." 
 
 "Diana?" 
 
 " I love her, dear - " 
 
 "Diana?" Bettina spoke, breathlessly. "Oh, 
 and does she love you Anthony ? " 
 
 " I have always loved her but I thought I had 
 lost her then when she came back from Europe I 
 found that she was still free and that she cared. 
 But by that time I had engaged myself to a dear 
 child who really didn't love me at all." 
 
 " But why didn't you tell me, Anthony ? " 
 
 " Because, my dear, I thought you might be made 
 unhappy." 
 
 To others there might have seemed something 
 humorous in the situation in its almost farcical com- 
 plications and misunderstandings. But these two 
 saw none; the issues were too deep, too serious; 
 death was too near in that upper room. 
 
 "Was that why she went away- -?" Bettina 
 whispered. 
 
 294
 
 BROKEN WINGS 
 
 " Oh, write and tell her to come back." 
 
 " I have written. I wrote yesterday. I saw that 
 you were not happy. I felt that I had no right to 
 permit you to marry me when my heart was bound 
 up in another woman as it was bound up in her. 
 I felt that in marriage there is something which goes 
 beyond conventional honor. As a physician I have 
 seen much of unhappiness and I could not sanction 
 in myself that which I would not have sanctioned in 
 another. So I told Diana. I think instinct warned 
 me there was some one else, after your flight with 
 Justin." 
 
 " And now if he gets well." 
 
 Anthony stood up. " He shall get well," he said, 
 steadily. " I scarcely dare think of the things which 
 are coming to you and to me, dear child. But when 
 I think of them my heart says, ' Thank God.' " 
 
 If she wept now in his arms, it was as a daughter 
 might weep in the arms of a father there was love 
 between them at last, but it was the love of tried 
 friendship, of passionate gratitude on her part, of 
 protective affection on his. 
 
 When he had quite soothed her, she drew off the 
 sparkling rings. " These must go back to you,'' she 
 
 said ; " some day you must give them to Diana." 
 
 295
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 He shook his head. "I shall give her pearls. 
 She belongs to the sea, Bettina ; she's the wife for a 
 man of sailor instincts like myself -we love the 
 harbor, and the great lights that are high above it, 
 and the little lights that are low and so I shall give 
 her pearls. 
 
 " But you must keep these," he went on ; " not to 
 wear on your third finger Justin, please God, shall 
 some day look after that but to wear on your right 
 hand, as my gift to you for luck and a long and 
 happy life." 
 
 In the evening they rode over to see Miss Mat- 
 thews, and found her sitting up. " I feel better," she 
 said, " and there's something in the air. I want to 
 know why I have a nurse, and why Bettina went 
 away while I was asleep ? " 
 
 "And I want to know," said Anthony, sternly. 
 " why you are out of bed ? " 
 
 "Because I am better," said Letty Matthews; 
 " there's nothing in this world that can cure a per- 
 son like curiosity and I had to know what was 
 going on." 
 
 So Anthony told her, and she wept to think of the 
 fate of the bird man with the broken wings. 
 
 But she was cheered by the coming of Captain 
 296
 
 BROKEN WINGS 
 
 Stubbs. He bore on a tray such a supply of delicious 
 viands that Miss Matthews urged that Bettina and 
 Anthony should stay and have supper. 
 
 Bettina could not eat. 
 
 " Please, I'm not hungry," she said, and went down 
 the winding stairway, and when she came back her 
 arms were full of roses. 
 
 " Will you let him have them in his room ? " she 
 asked Anthony. 
 
 " He shall see them first when he opens his eyes," 
 Anthony promised; "they shall carry all of your 
 messages to him." 
 
 In the hushed room at Harbor Light there was 
 darkness and there was the fragrance of many 
 flowers. 
 
 Out of the darkness a faint voice wavered, 
 11 Lilacs ? " 
 
 The nurse bent over the high hospital bed. 
 'Roses lovely ones." 
 
 A long silence. Then, " Lovely ladies ? " said the 
 faint voice. 
 
 He could see them with his eyes shut a whole 
 procession of pretty ladies, all floating in the dim- 
 ness. Just their faces on a broad band of light, over 
 the gray mists rolled now and then and 
 297
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 blurred the outlines. Then the faces would again 
 shine out, smiling gay and sad, pensive and glad. 
 
 " Lovely ladies," he said again. 
 
 They followed him into his dreams, and kept hsm 
 company until the pain began that racking, wrench- 
 ing pain ; then they flew from him and left him alone 
 to suffer. 
 
 After a long time, when the nurse had bared his 
 shoulder and had pricked it with something that felt 
 like a pin, they came back all those lovely faces ; 
 only now they seemed to peep from behind clouds 
 of smoke, heavier than the mists, and more tantaliz- 
 ing in their concealments. 
 
 So they came and went through the long night, 
 leaving when the pain racked him, returning al- 
 ways when the nurse did things to his shoulder with 
 her little shining instrument 
 
 They fled from him, too, when he opened his eyes 
 and saw hazily that there was a light, and a great 
 many flowers, and that Anthony was standing in a. 
 sort of bower of them. 
 
 .-. And Anthony was saying to some unseen person 
 who stood at the head of the bed, * Did he notice the 
 flowers ? " 
 
 Yes." 
 
 298
 
 BROKEN WINGS 
 
 " Good you can take them out now nurse." 
 
 He had tried to tell Anthony about the pretty 
 ladies. But they had come back and were whirling 
 about him on that band of light and there was one 
 with dark hair with a crescent moon above the part- 
 ing and there was one who came closer than the 
 others, and who had hair that shone like gold, and a 
 little white face. 
 
 " Betty " 
 
 The nurse did not catch the name but Anthony's 
 quick ear was at once attentive. 
 
 " She loves you, dear boy ; and Pm going to make 
 you well, so you may marry her," 
 
 299
 
 CHAPTER XXII 
 
 THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 FAR up in the hills the Beautiful Lady went daily 
 to the post-office for her mail.j 
 
 It was a long walk, and the path skirted the edge 
 of the forest Leaving the path one entered upon a 
 world of dim green light, a world of soft whispering 
 sounds, a world of enchantment ; and it was into this 
 world that Diana's feet strayed as she came and went. 
 It was here she spent most of her mornings ; it was 
 here she found the solitude she craved. 
 
 The guests at the mountain house called the 
 Beautiful Lady exclusive ; but it was an exclusiveness 
 which matched her air of remoteness, and since such 
 friendships as she encouraged were with those who 
 were lonely and tired and sick, she made no enemies 
 by her withdrawal from the conventional life of the 
 place. 
 
 The lazy folk on the porch who were content to 
 wait for the mail bag which came at noon by carrier 
 always watched with curiosity the departure and re- 
 
 300
 
 THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 turn of the stately woman who was said to be wealthy 
 and of great social eminence. She went alone and 
 came back just in time for lunch, having loitered on 
 the way to read her letters. 
 
 The letters, however, were not always satisfying. 
 They brought such meager news of that which lay so 
 near her heart 1 Sophie kept persistently away from 
 topics which might be disturbing ; Bettina's girlish 
 epistles really told nothing and Anthony wrote not 
 at all. 
 
 Yet such scraps as she could glean formed the 
 excitement of Diana's day, and always she had a 
 vague and formless hope a hope for which she 
 reproached herself. Always she hoped for a letter 
 from Anthony. 
 
 She knew that he ought not to write. She knew 
 that if he did write she would not answer but the 
 longing of her heart would not be stilled. 
 
 As far as possible she forced her mind to thoughts 
 of the future, and it was thus she had evolved the 
 plan which she had written to Sophie. It was the 
 only way in which her life could be linked with 
 Anthony's ; they would thus share in a work which 
 might continue in interest to the end of their days. 
 
 There were times, however, when all of her 
 
 301
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 optimism, all of her philosophy failed, and when 
 her whole nature cried out for reality not for 
 dreams. 
 
 It was on one of these days of depression that she 
 left behind her the hotel piazza with its chattering 
 crowd, and drifted somewhat languidly across the 
 lawn, past the tennis courts, and out into the moun- 
 tain path. 
 
 In her modish frock of gray linen, with a parasol 
 of leaf green, she seemed to merge gradually into 
 the grayness and greenness of the forest beyond 
 She might have been a dryad returning to her tree, 
 or as an artist in the group on the porch remarked, 
 " a nymph in a Corot setting." 
 
 How still it was in the forest I Even the birds 
 seemed to respect the silences, and slipped from 
 branch to branch like shadows. The squirrels, 
 flattened heads downward against gray tree trunks, 
 whisked up and out of sight as the intruder ad- 
 vanced. A strayed butterfly went by in a wavering 
 flight, seeking the sunshine and the flowers of the 
 open fields. 
 
 Diana loved the forest, but more than all she 
 loved the sea. She missed the wild music of the 
 waves and wind. The hills seemed to shut her in ; 
 
 302
 
 THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 she wanted the wide spaces, the limitless expanse 
 of blue she wanted the harbor with its many lights. 
 
 Yet if Anthony married Betty it would be years 
 before she would dare go back. His work was 
 there, and he must stay ; she would be exiled from 
 the place she loved. 
 
 Her steps quickened as if she would fly from the 
 thought. She passed again beyond the edge of the 
 arching trees, and came upon a winding road. Its 
 last curve brought her to a little settlement of which 
 the store, which was also the post-office, was the 
 most imposing building* 
 
 The postmistress knew her and had the package 
 ready. " Lots of letters, two papers and a half 
 dozen magazines," she said, cheerily. " I don't see 
 how you find time to read so many," 
 
 " I have nothing to do but read, I am not a 
 lucky busy person like yourself." Diana was smil- 
 ing as she turned up the corners of each letter to 
 glance at the one beneath. 
 
 On top was Sophie's daily budget, black-edged 
 and bulky. Bettina's showed a faddish slender 
 monogram. Following was Justin's she knew that 
 boyish scrawl ; a business letter or two, a bill, an 
 advertisement, and then her heart leaped. On the 
 
 303
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 ;iap of a great square envelope blazed the seal which 
 Anthony had chosen for his house of healing a 
 lighthouse flashing its beacon over stormy waters 
 
 The little postmistress wondered at the radiance 
 which illumined the face of the lovely lady. Diana, 
 in saying a hurried farewell, sparkled like a girl. 
 
 " You've given me such wonderful letters this 
 morning," she said, breathlessly. " I must run 
 away and read them." 
 
 And she did run, literally, when she had passed 
 beyond the limits of the village. Holding up her 
 narrow skirt, her parasol under her arm, her pre- 
 cious burden of mail hugged tightly, she left the path, 
 and again entered upon the enchanted forest. 
 
 She knew of a place where she would read 
 Anthony's letter, a warm little hollow, with a still 
 silver pool beyond, a pool which, with its upstand- 
 ing reeds and rushes, was merged at its farthest 
 edge into a blurred purple background. 
 
 Safe at last in her retreat she opened Anthony's 
 letter, forgetting the others in her eagerness, seeing 
 only the firm, simple script which crowded a dozen 
 pages. 
 
 He began quietly, but evidently, as he wrote, 
 Anthony had been swayed by emotions which had 
 
 304
 
 THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 mastered him, and he had written with fire and in- 
 tensity, and, as she read, her heart responded tremu- 
 lously : 
 
 " DEAR DIANA : 
 
 " Sophie has told me of your plan your 
 wonderful plan which has to do with my work and 
 with me, and which shall link our futures in an 
 interest which shall be above reproach. 
 
 " It was like you to think of it, and I shall not try 
 to thank you. Indeed you will not want my thanks. 
 You and I are beyond conventional concealments, 
 and you know, as I know, that the thing which you 
 are doing is for your own happiness as well as for 
 mine, and I am glad that it is so, because your 
 happiness is the thing which I most desire. 
 
 " I have not wanted to think of you up there in 
 the hills. You belong to the sea, dear girl, and I 
 know you are missing it, as we are missing you. I 
 know, too, that, as you read this, you will say : ' He 
 is overstepping bounds. He must not write these 
 things to me.' But I am going to write them, Diana, 
 for the time has come when we must face the big 
 truths, and let the half-truths go. 
 
 " The big truth is this that you and I love each 
 other. The half-truth is that Bettina loves me, and 
 that I must not break her heart. 
 
 " I am troubled about Bettina. Certainly the child 
 is not happy. All of her brightness has left her. 
 She is pale and thin, and I am too wise a physician 
 of bodies not to know something, too, of hearts. 
 You may say that my attitude has affected her ; that 
 she had felt instinctively the difference in me. But 
 
 305
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 it is not that. I am sure it is not that. When I 
 asked her to-night if there was anything between us, 
 she faltered that she had something to tell me that 
 she would write. 
 
 " Perhaps I should wait until her letter comes, but 
 I cannot wait You are so vividly with me at this 
 moment, Diana, that I can almost hear your voice 
 calling above the noise of the wind and waves. I 
 can see you as I like you best all in white. I can 
 feel your presence as I felt it that night in the empty 
 house as you stood on the threshold of that moon- 
 lighted room. 
 
 " Oh, dear girl, come back to me. I must have 
 you in my life. Otherwise it will be a thwarted life 
 and a lonely one. For whether you marry me or 
 not, I will not marry Betty. I do not love her, and 
 she shall not spend her days as the unloved wife of 
 one whose thoughts are all with a wonder-woman 
 up in the hills. 
 
 " Can't you see it as I do ? We must not so pro- 
 fane marriage, Betty and I. There is no idea of 
 honor so false as that which holds a man or a 
 woman to a promise which has ceased to have 
 a vital and a vivid meaning. 
 
 " No man has a right to plan for a home unless 
 Love is to be the corner-stone. These things are 
 sacred, and not to be spoken of except to those who 
 understand. But my love for you and your love 
 for me would form a barrier against all the sweet 
 and tender meanings for Betty of wifehood and 
 motherhood. 
 
 "Thafs the plain truth of it. I'm a blunt man, 
 and I've said it as it has come to me after days oi 
 pondering. 
 
 306
 
 THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 " 1 am not saying" these things that I may marry 
 you. I am saying them because they are true. 
 Surely we can find a way to make Bettina happy. 
 Her youth and loveliness must always win love, 
 The hearts of the boys at the club are all under her 
 little feet, and Justin oh, if I only dared hope that 
 she could care for Justin 
 
 "But marry her I will not, even if I go alone 
 through life. 
 
 "For me you are the One Woman, Diana. In 
 these days of separation from you I have thought 
 of many things, but of none more than this : that we 
 men, having loved one woman, deceive ourselves, 
 when we lose her, with the thought that another like 
 her may be found but she is never found, and sc 
 we go through life half-men, unsatisfied, with hungry 
 hearts. 
 
 " There's a big storm coming. I wish you might 
 go down to the beach and walk with me in the 
 wind. How often we have walked together in beat- 
 ing storms, Diana, and have gloried in them so we 
 would face the storms of life together ; so I cannot 
 face them with any other or alone. 
 
 " Oh, girl, come back to me. I need you. I must 
 have you. I will have you. You are mine. 
 
 " ANTHONY." 
 
 The letter dropped from her fingers. She hid her 
 face in her hands. His call echoed thunderingly in 
 her ears. But she must not listen ; she must not 
 
 She yielded for the moment, however, to the 
 sweetness of his insistent demand. Curled up in 
 
 307
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 the warm little hollow she dreamed of the things 
 which might be putting off, as long as possible, 
 the moment of decision. 
 
 The other letters lay unheeded at her feet. All 
 friendship seemed futile at such a Line. What could 
 Sophie, or Bettina or Justin say which could match 
 those burning words of her lover ? 
 
 The sun, rising higher, filtered through the 
 branches and fell like golden rain upon the sur- 
 face of the pool the purple shadows gave way to 
 emerald vistas; a trail of honey-bees traveled un- 
 erringly toward a hidden honey store. It was high 
 noon in the forest 1 
 
 Diana, waking to the fact that the hours had flown, 
 gathered up her other letters, and opened the one 
 on top of the pile. It was Justin's. What could he 
 have to say to her, this boy who lived his life so 
 lightly ? 
 
 But when she had read the scrawled words she 
 sat staring at them, hardly believing the things 
 which had been written. 
 
 "DEAR LADY: 
 
 " Betty Dolce told me last night of her en- 
 gagement to Anthony. But it was too late. You 
 see \t has come to this : that there isn't any oiv, in 
 
 308
 
 THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 the world for me but Betty she's so little and young 
 and sweet, and she has waked up the man in me, 
 and that's what no other girl has ever done. 
 
 " But she won't break her promise, and last night 
 I left her crying, and I can't stand the thought of it. 
 I just can't stand it. When it was only I who suf- 
 fered, I could get along, but now why, it's Betty's 
 happiness against all the rest 
 
 " Am I doing a dishonorable thing, Diana, when I 
 ask her to tell Anthony the truth ? 
 
 " You shall decide for us. 1 cannot think clearly. 
 I love her too much. 
 
 "JUSTIN." 
 
 What had inspired Justin to write to her like that ? 
 Did Betty know ? Did Sophie ? She went to the 
 reading of the other letters eagerly, and when at 
 last they lay before her, and the whole pitiful little 
 story was revealed, the tears were running down her 
 cheeks. Oh, the unhappiness of the dear young 
 hearts and the happiness which was to come ! 
 
 Those who had assembled on the porch of the 
 hotel in the before-luncheon hour were struck by 
 something unusual in the bearing of the Beautiful 
 Lady as she came toward them. All the listlessness 
 of the morning had gone. Her head was up and she 
 walked swiftly, lightly. 
 
 " She makes me think of the ' Winged Vk> 
 
 309
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 tory,'" was the comment of the observant artist 
 " She gives the same impression of triumphant 
 motion." 
 
 At other times Diana had rather resented the in- 
 spection of the people on the porch. But to-day all of 
 the faces looked friendly she felt that she would like 
 to say to them all, " I am going home to be happy." 
 But what she really did was to bow somewhat shyly, 
 and to go on with flaming cheeks. 
 
 The artist looked after her. " I wonder if she 
 knows that she belongs to the goddess type of the 
 Golden Age," he said, and sighed. 
 
 It was just at dusk that Diana stepped once more 
 within the borders of the enchanted forest, and sought 
 the warm little hollow beside the pool. In her filmy 
 gown of midnight blue she moved like a shadow 
 among deeper shadows her neck and shoulders 
 gleaming white. 
 
 About her were all the eerie noises of the dark, 
 the little, little sounds of little, little things. 
 
 " Good-bye," Diana whispered, " good-bye dear 
 forest." 
 
 The sounds seemed to swell triumphantly into a 
 love song the weird and wonderful song of the 
 
 310
 
 THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 night. From bush and branch call answered call, 
 mate invited mate ; all the wild things of the wood 
 were voicing their need, each of the other. 
 
 So the Beautiful Lady left behind her the sheltered 
 hollow in the wood, and turned her face toward the 
 ia. with its beating storms, and she turned with glad 
 mss. 
 
 It was late the next afternoon when she came at 
 las- to her home on the harbor. 
 
 Sophie, warned by a telegram, was waiting for her. 
 
 " Oh, dearest dear," she said, as they embraced 
 each other in the garden, " you beauty ! Why, 
 Diana, you don't look a day over twenty." 
 
 " I'm so happy, Sophie. Happy women are al- 
 ways young. Oh, I've so much to tell you. Your 
 letter came with all the other letters. How silly we 
 have been ! That's the way with half the troubles 
 in life. How easy it would be to be happy if only 
 we could look into the minds of other people." 
 
 Peter Pan, hearing Diana's voice, came to them, 
 tumultuously, leaping above the nasturtium borders 
 and the brilliant flower beds. 
 
 Diana picked him up. " Think of it, Peter," she 
 said, in her thrilling voice ; " you're going to live 
 dp the road with me for all the rest of your life 
 
 3"
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 in Anthony's house, and I am going to live :here 
 
 too." 
 
 Sophie gasped. " Oh, has it come to that? " 
 
 " It has come to everything that means happiness," 
 
 Diana answered. " Let's go up-stairs, Sophie, where 
 
 we can talk." 
 As they entered the house Delia came to meet 
 
 them. Her face lacked its usual beaming welcome. 
 
 " Oh, my dear," she said, " I'm glad to see you so 
 
 much better, but it is a sad errand which has brought 
 
 you." 
 
 "Sad what do you mean, Delia?" 
 
 The two women exchanged glances, and Sophie 
 
 faltered, " Didn't you get my telegram, Diana ? " 
 " Telegram no, I've heard nothing." 
 " It's Justin. He's dreadfully hurt. His air-ship 
 
 fell, and Anthony has him at Harbor Light" 
 
 She sketched the details. " Betty is there^ An- 
 thony won't let any one see him. But he thinks 
 
 Betty should be within call." 
 
 " Oh, Sophie, is it as bad as that ? " 
 
 " It is about as bad as it can be, Diana/' 
 
 When they had talked it over, it was decided that 
 
 Diana should call up Anthony and ask to see Betty 
 
 at Harbor Light; when she had given the tele 
 
 312
 
 THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 phone number she found herself shivering with 
 expectation. In a moment she would hear his 
 voice ! 
 
 She was told, however, that Dr. Blake was out on 
 an important case ; that he would not be back until 
 late. 
 
 " Perhaps I'd better wait until he returns before I 
 make any plans," Diana told Sophie, and then Sara 
 came in a subdued Sara, with much of her sharp- 
 ness modified, and they had dinner together, and 
 were served by the adoring Delia. 
 
 Alter dinner Diana grew restless, and, wandering 
 alone in the garden, found her feet straying in the 
 direction of Anthony's house on the rocks. 
 
 Peter Pan followed her, and waited for her when 
 she went in, having learned caution from his last im- 
 prisonment. 
 
 Diana knew where the key was kept, and felt for 
 it behind a cornice. She let herself in and shut the 
 door behind her. The lights from the street lamps 
 showed that some pieces of furniture had been placed 
 since her last visit. There were rugs beneath her 
 teet On the table in the hall was the end of a 
 candle in a quaint silver holder, and a cup contained 
 matches.
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 She lighted the candle, and made a tour of the 
 lower floor. In the living-room she set two big 
 chairs side by side on the hearth and laughed a lit- 
 tle, fancying her head and Anthony's close together 
 In the dining-room were treasures of china the 
 White Canton in unchipped dozens. She set two 
 places on the polished table, and drank Anthony's 
 health in a mystical cup of tea. 
 
 She ascended the stairs. There were massive beds 
 and massive highboys and lowboys and tables and 
 chairs everywhere, but in the room to which she had 
 brought the lilacs there was nothing but a little old- 
 fashioned piano, and the gray pottery bowl which had 
 held her flowers. Evidently Anthony had changed 
 his plans, and this place which he had dedicated to 
 her was to be used simply as a sitting-room or music 
 room for Bettina. 
 
 The candle flared and went out. Diana sat down 
 on the old-fashioned round stool in front of the little 
 piano. Anthony's mother had played on that little 
 piano. It had been his father's gift to his bride. 
 
 With her hands resting on the keys she sat and 
 looked out over her beloved harbor. 
 
 There was a little silver moon Diana's moon, the 
 crescent of the huntress.
 
 
 
 THE OTHER LET
 
 THE ENCHANTED FOREST 
 
 Well, it was Diana's night ! Her fingers struck 
 softly the chords of the music she had created. 
 
 On the other side of the street, a tired man, com- 
 ing out of a house where a sick woman had needed 
 his services, halted and held up his head. 
 
 He crossed the road and entered the house. 
 
 The rugs deadened the sound of his steps. He 
 stopped on the threshold of that upper room. He 
 could see the faint outlines of the tall white figure ; 
 he knew the voice, the song. 
 
 " Diana, my dear girl ! " 
 
 She turned and stood up. 
 
 " Anthony oh, Anthony, I have come back to 
 
 3*5
 
 CHAPTER XXOI 
 
 THE PROCESSION OF PRETTY LADIES 
 
 days the procession of pretty ladies kept 
 Justin company. Then they floated away on 
 the rolling mists, and he found real faces bending 
 over him, the nurse's with its fresh comeliness, and 
 Anthony's with a light on it which transfigured it 
 
 One morning when he waked a white rose lay on 
 his pillow. 
 
 " Did you put it there, nurse ? " 
 
 " No. Miss Dolce came." 
 
 On Anthony's next visit Justin asked i " Why 
 didn't you let me see her ? " 
 
 " She sees you every day. Just a peep in at youi 
 door. But always when you are asleep." 
 
 " But why not when I am awake ? '' 
 
 " It would tire you too much, dear boy." 
 
 " Only let me look at her." 
 
 So at last Bettina stood beside him, very pale, but 
 with her eyes shining. 
 
 Justin could not lift his hurt hands to touch her, so 
 he bent down and laid her cheek against his, and
 
 PROCESSION OF PRETTT LADIES 
 
 whispered, " When you are well, we are going to be 
 married." 
 
 " I know sweetheart" 
 
 " And may I have the little silver ring for my 
 wedding ring, Justin ? " 
 
 " Yes, sweetheart." 
 
 She was not white now, but all rosy with blushes. 
 As she again bent over him he felt the thrilling 
 power of her youth and beauty. Her presence was 
 like wine., reviving him. Her words were a loving 
 cup held to his lips. 
 
 " Oh, my Betty, help me to live/' he whispered, 
 weakly. 
 
 " Hush ; oh, my poor, poor boy." 
 
 In the weeks that followed it seemed as if only 
 love were holding Justin back from death. There 
 were days when Bettina was not allowed to see him ; 
 there were other days when Anthony dared not tell 
 her the fears which assailed him, when he avoided 
 all of her questions, confiding only in Diana. 
 
 " There's an awful chance that he will never walk,* 
 
 Diana, very pale, asked, " Is it his spine ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " And he was so strong and beautiful " 
 
 ** He will never fly again, Diana." 
 
 317
 
 GLORT OF rOUTH 
 
 " Oh, poor Justin ! " 
 
 * And poor Betty. I wonder if, when all the first 
 glamour is gone, she will be able to stand the test." 
 
 " I am sure she will. She has been so brave." 
 
 " If I know Justin, he won't let her marry him 
 arhen he learns the truth." 
 
 "Oh, Anthony!" 
 
 " I haven't given up hope, however. His wonder- 
 ful vitality and perfect health may bring about that 
 which now seems impossible." 
 
 Bettina, since she could not minister to Justin, 
 spent the days in ministering to others. In the great 
 workshop where men and women of wealth wove 
 rugs and made pottery as if their bread and butter 
 depended upon it, she became a familiar figure. The 
 patients loved to have her there, and she went from 
 one to the other, a charming little helper in her white 
 frock, with her air of girlish grace. 
 
 In those days her beauty assumed a new aspect 
 All the petulance was gone from her expression the 
 restlessness from her manner 
 
 " How lovely she is ! " said nurses and patients and 
 doctors, and they spoke not of her physical beauty, 
 but of her loveliness of mind and of soul. 
 
 Whenever she was allowed to see Justin she came
 
 PROCESSION OF PRETTT LADIES 
 
 to him with hope in her shining glance. And one 
 day Anthony let her take the nurse's place, so that 
 for the first time they were alone. 
 
 It was then that Justin told her of the Procession 
 of Pretty Ladies. " Anthony says it was the mor- 
 phine," he said, " but whatever it was, they kept me 
 company for days." 
 
 Betty laughed. " You'll soon have a real proces- 
 sion of pretty ladies. Diana wants to come, and 
 Sophie and Sara and Doris. But Anthony insists 
 that they must wait until you can sit up." 
 
 " When will that be ? " 
 
 " Soon." 
 
 " How soon ? " 
 
 " Don't ask so many questions. As soon as it is 
 good for you, you impatient boy." 
 
 " I am impatient I want to be up and out I 
 want to fly again over the harbor. Betty, all the 
 lovely days are going, and I am lying here like a 
 log." 
 
 Her heart seemed to stand still. She knew Ihat 
 he would never fly again. Anthony had told her 
 that he might prepare her in part for the truth. But 
 Justin must not know. 
 
 She spoke hurriedly " I should hate to have you 
 319
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 fly again I should always be thinking of the time 
 I saw you fall." 
 
 " It's the only thing I can do well, Betty." 
 
 " There are so many things that you can do with 
 me." 
 
 He smiled. " What could I do with you ? " 
 
 " You could build a little workroom in the top of 
 our house our house, dear boy ; and you could sit 
 there and invent wonderful things * o make other men 
 safe who go up in the air, and I could watch you do 
 it." 
 
 " But why should I be shut up, dearest ? I'm not 
 made for that sort of thing. I'd rather be out in 
 the open." 
 
 There was a note of alarm in his voice. Bettina 
 tried to laugh naturally. " Because I'd rather have 
 you with me, you venturesome youth then I should 
 know you were safe." 
 
 " If anything could hold me down it would be you, 
 Betty." 
 
 She was silent for a moment, then she said, with 
 hesitation, "Justin, dear " 
 
 "Yes?" 
 
 " I don't want to wait until you are well to be 
 
 married " 
 
 320
 
 PROCESSION OF PRETTY LADIES 
 
 As he turned on her his puzzled glance the color 
 flooded her face. " Perhaps it isn't usual for a 
 woman to say such a thing. Perhaps I shouldn't 
 say it. But I want to feel that I belong to you I 
 want to know that I have the right to be always at 
 your side. I want to know that where you go I 
 can go Justin " 
 
 The bandages were still on his hands and arms, 
 those hands which yearned to take her hands, those 
 arms which ached to enfold her. 
 
 But his eyes held a look which was a caress. 
 " But it would not be fair to you, sweetheart, to 
 spend your honeymoon in nursing me." 
 
 " It would be fair to me. Oh, Justin, Justin, it isn't 
 just sweetheart love that I am giving you ; it is wife 
 love and mother love I feel sometimes as if you 
 were my hurt little boy, and that I'd give my life to 
 help you " 
 
 She was not crying, but her voice held an emotion 
 which was deeper than tears ; her steadfast eyes met 
 his ; her little hands were laid lightly on the covers 
 above his heart. 
 
 And suddenly he saw her enthroned a woman, 
 not a child a wife, not a playmate. Her youth and 
 
 beauty were still there to charm him, but back of 
 
 321
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 them was a quality which would hold him until the 
 end a divine quality of tenderness, of compassion, 
 of eternal constancy. 
 
 And, in response, he brought the best that man- 
 hood can bring to woman reverence and that high 
 regard which makes of marriage a spiritual bond. 
 
 He tried to speak, but his voice failed. Then, as 
 she bent above him, she heard his whisper j 
 
 " Kiss me my wife \ " 
 
 In the days which followed the pretty ladies came 
 in a charming procession Diana and Sophie, little 
 Sara, bravely wistful, Doris escorted by Bobbie. 
 And last, but not least in importance, came Letty 
 Matthews, in a new white dress and rose-wreathed 
 hat, and with happiness glorifying her plain features. 
 
 But though they came and went, all these good 
 iriends of his, and he smiled and greeted them, his 
 eyes went always beyond them to the little white and 
 gold creature with the woman-eyes. And his voice 
 would call for her, and until she came he would not 
 be content
 
 CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 THE AFTERGLOW 
 
 ANTHONY vetoed absolutely the idea of a mar- 
 JL\> riage before Justin's fate should be finally de- 
 cided. 
 
 "But if he knows," Bettina urged with trembling 
 lips, "if he knows that he may be crippled he 
 will say that I shall not marry him. You know that 
 he would say that, Anthony." 
 
 "And he would be right. A chronic invalid should 
 not marry, Betty. I have great hope of his recovery. 
 You and he must live on that hope a little longer." 
 
 Bettina begged Diana to intercede, and that lovely 
 lady, having claimed Anthony for a twilight walk on 
 the beach, began her plea. 
 
 But after the first words she found that she must 
 deal not with the man who loved her, but with the 
 great Dr. Anthony. 
 
 "I shall certainly not allow it. I am not, of course, 
 her legal guardian, and so I cannot prevent it in that 
 way. But I can tell Justin." 
 
 323
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 "But she will not be happy without him, Anthony 
 If it were you, I should marry you," 
 
 " I should not let you." 
 
 ".You could not help it" 
 
 They faced each other this strong man and this 
 strong woman. With their wills opposed, each 
 seemed immovable. It was evident that only a great 
 depth of affection could bring harmony between their 
 dominant natures. 
 
 Anthony, smiling at the earnestness of his beloved, 
 did not yield an inch. " These things are not to be 
 decided by sentiment, dear. There are meanings in 
 marriage far beyond mere romance, far beyond the 
 fate of the two individuals who make the contract 
 We doctors must uphold the ideal of physical per 
 fection lest the race suffer. Moreover Bettina does 
 not know, she cannot know, what life would mean 
 under such conditions. She does not know her own 
 strength, her own weakness. She must learn some- 
 thing of life before she takes its heaviest burdens 
 upon her. If in the years to come she can sustain 
 Justin by her friendship, let it be that She must no! 
 marry him." 
 
 "You with your friendships, Anthony! Love 
 Cannot go back to friendship." 
 
 324
 
 THE AFTERGLOW 
 
 She had seated herself on a stone bench which 
 backed by a clump of pines, commanded a wide view 
 of the sea. He hesitated, wondering how he might 
 chase away the shadow which lay on her lovely face. 
 
 " Dear heart, we must not disagree about a thing 
 which may right itself. Tell Betty that, if she will 
 be patient for a few weeks, I shall hope to withdraw 
 my opposition." 
 
 Her eyes did not meet his. 
 
 " Are you thinking that I am cruel, Diana ? " 
 
 " No, oh, no. But your wisdom won't cure Betty's 
 heartache." 
 
 " It may save her future heartaches." 
 
 " I wonder if a woman's point of view is ever a 
 man's point of view, Anthony ? " 
 
 "Only when two people love each other very 
 much, dear. Then each tries to look at life through 
 the other's eyes. We men would grow brutal 
 without you to curb us. But, on the other hand, 
 you need, now and then, the masculine common- 
 sense view-point." 
 
 " I don't want the common-sense point of view in 
 this, Anthony," 
 
 He laid his hands on her shoulders and stood 
 looking down at her. 
 
 5*5
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 * Diana." 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " What is it. dear ? " 
 
 " I don't quite like being curbed, Anthony." 
 
 She was laughing a little for ; in spite of her re- 
 bellion, there was something stimulating in the 
 thought of his masterfulnesSo "You see, Pve al- 
 ways ruled," she said. 
 
 f< You shall still rule, everywhere, except in one 
 little corner of my kingdom which has to do with 
 things medical over that I must still reign." 
 
 " Of course if you think that you are right in 
 this " 
 
 " I know that I am right. Look at me, Diana." 
 
 Thrilled by his tone of command, she did look at 
 him with eyes like stars. 
 
 Then, knowing that he had conquered, he drew 
 her up to him and said, gently, ?< We doctors have 
 to seem cruel to be kind but you must never be- 
 lieve me cruel, Diana." 
 
 So July passed and August, and the little town 
 took on all the beauty of its September coloring. 
 The dahlias blazed from every fence corner. Against 
 the gray rocks their masses of brilliance tempted the 
 brushes of the artists who came to paint 
 
 326
 
 THE AFTERGLOW 
 
 The yachts began to leave the harbor, some of 
 them going South, some of them making their exit 
 to the clanking chorus of the marine railway. The 
 yacht clubs sounded their last guns, packed away 
 their pennants and hauled up their floating docks 
 The hotels were closed, and most of the mansions 
 on the Neck were deserted. The summer folk were 
 turning toward the city, and the little seaport town 
 was settling down to its winter routine. 
 
 It was on one of those quiet September days that 
 Anthony said to Bettina, " Set your wedding day, 
 my dear." 
 
 " Oh, Anthony, may I, really ? " 
 
 " Yes. The specialists who came yesterday gave 
 a final decision. Justin is going to get well." 
 
 The invalid, propped up in a big chair, was ap- 
 proached thus : 
 
 " Would you mind if it were a big affair, Justin ? " 
 
 " Not if you want it that way, sweetheart." 
 
 " I don't, if you don't. But Diana and the rest 
 are planning " 
 
 He laughed. " I want the whole world to see 
 you, and I want all the bells to ring, and I want to 
 run away afterward with you, and to have out 
 honeymoon last forever." 
 
 327
 
 GLORT OF TOUTH 
 
 Se they were married from Diana's, at high $ oon, 
 and as the bride descended the stairway, a sigh oi 
 admiration went up from the waiting guests. Her 
 costume had been copied from an old painting, and 
 emphasized her likeness to those medieval Venetian 
 beauties whose blood ran in her veins. Her veil was 
 caught back, cap-fashion, from her face, then fell to 
 her feet The silken thinness of her gown was 
 weighted with silver embroiderieSo 
 
 Slightly to the left of the officiating clergyman 
 was a screen of white roses. As Bettina advanced, 
 the screen was set aside, and showed Justin, in a 
 big chair, pale and smiling, and seeing only his 
 bride as she came toward him. 
 
 Standing by her lover's side, Bettina gave the 
 responses clearly. And when he placed on her 
 finger the little silver ring, it was she who bent and 
 kissed him. 
 
 As soon as the ceremony was over, the bridegroom 
 was whisked away, to be followed by the bri^e when 
 she had cut the wedding cake. 
 
 In the library at the head of the stairs she found 
 him. He was on his feet, unsupported, and looking 
 expectantly toward the door. 
 
 She gave r v ' tie cry, " f a *u, you must not - ! * 
 328
 
 THE AFTERGLOW 
 
 He laughed and held out his arms to her. " Ai> 
 thony said I might. Just to show you. He didn't 
 quite dare for the wedding. But I want you to 
 know that you are not marrying a broken reed 
 dearest" 
 
 She looked up at him. " How good it seemed," 
 she whispered, " to see your face above mine. I I 
 am just as high as your heart Justin. K 
 
 ****** 
 
 Snow over the harbor. Snow, too, at Harbor 
 Light. 
 
 Anthony's patients s warmly housed, were busy 
 with Christmas work. Women who had always 
 bought perfunctory Christmas presents, and to 
 whom the holiday season had meant merely a 
 weary round of shopping, bent eagerly over the 
 bit of pottery or of weaving which was to carry a 
 message of peace and good will. Men, whose gift- 
 giving had lost all of its precious meanings, were 
 carving quaint weather-vanes and toys with infinite 
 pains, and reveling in their skill. 
 
 Diana, moving from one to the other, encouraged 
 and suggested. 
 
 " I am so glad we worked out that mistletoe de- 
 sign for the pottery and the holly for the little white 
 
 329
 
 GLORT OF YOUTH 
 
 rugs," she said ; " it makes the work so much more 
 interesting." 
 
 " It is you who makes the work interesting," said 
 her adoring husband who was at her elbow. " Don't 
 you ever wish for anything else? Wouldn't you 
 like to be down South with Justin and Betty with 
 purple seas and cocoanut palms and tennis and golf 
 and good times ? " 
 
 " I'd rather be here with you. Every time you 
 come back from an important case or operation I 
 feel as if you were a knight returning from battle 
 no woman can have that feeling when her husband 
 isn't doing vital things but I'il wait until I get 
 home, Anthony, to tell you the rest of it the whole 
 of Harbor Light has its eyes on us." 
 
 It was not curiosity which drew the eyes toward 
 them. To these weary creatures, many of whom 
 had lost their illusions, the romance of their beloved 
 doctor had given new hope. Their belief in the 
 happiness of another made their own chances oi 
 happiness seem less remote. 
 
 It was late that night, however, before Diana could 
 tell Anthony " the rest of it." He was delayed by a 
 call to an outside case, and she sat up to wait for him. 
 
 The snow had stopped, and as she stood at the 
 330
 
 THE AFTERGLOW 
 
 window in her room looking out, Minot's flashed 
 above the horizon, and the big light on the Point 
 flamed against the darkness like a sun. The little 
 twinkling fair weather lights of the summer were 
 gone. Only these remained through the beating 
 storms to send out their warnings to the ships. 
 
 It was the great lights of the harbor which served 
 humanity; it was great men like Anthony who 
 served ! 
 
 Smiling a little, in the fulness of her content, she 
 turned back into the fire-lighted room, and went to 
 her piano. 
 
 Anthony, coming up the stairs, spent and chilled, 
 heard her singing : 
 
 " The stormy evening closes now in vain, 
 Loud wails the wind and beats the driving rain, 
 While here in sheltered house 
 With fiery-painted walls, 
 I hear the wind abroad, 
 
 I hark the calling squalls 
 
 'Blow, blow,' I cry, ' you burst your cheeks in vain ! 
 Blow, blow,' I cry, <my love is home again ! ' " 
 
 On the threshold of this blessed sanctuary all of 
 his weariness seemed to vanish ; here he found rest 
 and refreshment here, at last, he had found fulfil- 
 ment of all his dreams. 
 
 331
 
 "The Books You Like to Read 
 at the Price You Like to Pay" 
 
 There Are Two Sides 
 to Everything 
 
 including the wrapper which covers 
 every Grosset & Dunlap book. When 
 you feel in the mood for a good ro- 
 mance, refer to the carefully selected list 
 of modern fiction comprising most of 
 the successes by prominent writers of 
 the day which is printed on the back of 
 every Grosset & Dunlap book wrapper. 
 
 You will find more than five hundred 
 titles to choose from books for every 
 mood and every taste and ererjr pocket" 
 book. 
 
 Don't forget the other side, but in case 
 the wrapper is lost, write to the publishers 
 for a complete catalog. 
 
 There is a Grosset & Dunlap Book 
 for every mood and for every taste
 
 THE NOVELS OF TEMPLE BAILEY 
 
 May be had wherever books are sold. Ask fer Cresset & DunJap s Irst. 
 
 THE BLUE WINDOW 
 
 The heroine, Hfldegarde, finds herself transplanted from the n 
 western farm to the gay social whirl of the East. She is almost sw. 
 her feet, but in the end she proves true blue. 
 
 PEACOCK FEATHERS 
 
 The eternal conflict between wealth and love. Jerry, the idealist whc 
 is prx>r, loves Mimi, a beautiful, spoiled society girl. 
 
 THE DIM LANTERN 
 
 The romance of little Jane Barnes who is loved by two men. 
 
 THE GAY COCKADE 
 
 Unusual short stories where Miss Bailey shows her keen knowledge of 
 character and environment, and how romance comes to different people. 
 
 Randy Paine comes back from France to the monotony of every-dav 
 affairs. But the girl he loves shows him the beauty in the common place. 
 
 A man who wishes to serve his country, but is bound by a tie he can- 
 not in honor break that's Deny. A girl who 'oves him, shares his hu- 
 miliation and helps him to win that's Jean. Their love is the story. 
 
 MISTRESS ANNE 
 
 A gir-1 in Maryland teaches school, and believes that work is worthy 
 service. Two mea come to the little community ; one is weak, the other 
 strong, and both need Aanc. 
 
 CONTRARY MARY 
 
 An old-fashioned love story that ii nevertheless modem. 
 
 )GLORY OF YOUTH 
 
 A novel shat deals with a question, old and yet ever new how far 
 should an engagement of marriage bind two persons who discover they no 
 longer love. 
 
 GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
 
 MARGARET PEDLER'S NOVELS 
 
 May ba had wherever books are sold. Ask for Cresset & Dunlap's list. 
 
 TO-MORROWS TANGLE 
 
 The game of love is fraught with danger. To win in the finest sense, it 
 must be played fairly. 
 
 RED ASHES 
 
 A gripping story of a doctor who failed in a crucial operation- --and had 
 only himself to blame. Could the woman he loved forgive him ? 
 
 THE BARBARIAN LOVER 
 
 A love story based on the creed that the only important things between 
 birth and death are the courage to face life and the love to sweeten it, 
 
 THE MOON OUT OF REACH 
 
 Nan Davenant's problem is one that many a gMi has faced her own 
 happiness or her father's bond. 
 
 THE HOUSE OF DREAMS-COME-TRUE 
 
 How a man and a woman fulfilled a Gypsy's strange prophecy. 
 
 THE HERMIT OF FAR END 
 
 How love made its way into a walled-in house and a walled-in heart. 
 
 THE LAMP OF FATE 
 
 The story of a woman who tried to take all and give nothing. 
 
 THE SPLENDID FOLLY 
 
 Do you believe that husbands and wives should have no secrets from 
 each other ? 
 
 THE VISION OF DESIRE 
 
 Aa absorbing romance written with all that sense of feminine tenderness 
 that has given the novels of^Margaret Pedler their universal appeal. 
 
 WAVES OF DESTINY 
 
 Each of these stories has the sharp impact of an emotional crisis the 
 ompressed quality of one of Margaret Pedler 's widely popular novels. 
 
 GRQSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK
 
 STORIES OF RARE CHARM BY 
 
 GENE STRATTQN-PORTER 
 
 May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grossat & Duatap's list 
 
 THE KEEPER OF THE BEES 
 
 A gripping human novel everyone in your family wall want to read. 
 
 THE WHITE FLAG 
 
 How a young girl, singiehanded, fought against the power of the More- 
 lands who held the town of Ashwater in their grip. 
 
 HER FATHER'S DAUGHTER 
 
 The story of such a healthy, level-headed, balanced young woman that 
 it's a delightful experience to know her. 
 
 A DAUGHTER OF THE LAND 
 
 In which Kate Bates fights for her freedom against long odds, renoun- 
 cing the easy path of luxury. 
 
 FRECKLES 
 
 A story of love in the limberlost that leaves a warm feeling about the 
 heart. 
 
 A GIRL OF THE LIMBERLOST 
 
 The sheer beauty of a girl's soul and the rich beauties of the out-of- 
 doors are in the pages of this book. 
 
 THE HARVESTER 
 
 The romance of a strong man and of Nature's fields and woods. 
 
 LADDIE 
 
 Full of the charm of this author's " wild woods magic." 
 
 AT THE FOOT OF THE RAINBOW 
 
 A story of friendship and love out-of-doors. 
 
 MICHAEL O'HALLORAN 
 
 A wholesome, humorous, tender love story. 
 
 THE SONG OF THE CARDINAL 
 
 The love idyl of the Cardinal and his mate, told with rare delicacy 
 and humor. 
 
 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK
 
 KATHLEEN NORRIS' STORIES 
 
 toy be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grotsat & Dbrtap's list ^ 
 
 SISTERS. Frontispiece by Frank Street. 
 
 The California Redwoods furnish the background for this 
 beautiful story of sisterly devotion and sacrifice. 
 
 POOR. DEAR. MARGARET KIRBY. 
 
 Frontispiece by George Gibbs. < 
 
 A collection of delightful stories, including "Bridging the 
 Years " and ' ' The Tide-Marsh. ' ' This story is now shown ic 
 moving pictures. 
 IQSSELYN'S WIFE. Frontispiece by C. Allan Gilbert. 
 
 The story of a beautiful woman who fought a bitter fight for 
 happiness and love. 
 
 MARTIE. THE UNCONQUERED. 
 Illustrated by Charles E. Chambers. 
 The triumph of a dauntless spirit over adverse conditions. 
 
 THE HEART OF RACHAEL. 
 Frontispiece by Charles E. Chambers. 
 
 An interesting story of divorce and the problems that com* 
 with a second marriage. 
 
 THE STORY OF JULIA PAGE. 
 
 Frontispiece by C. Allan Gilbert. ^ 
 
 \ sympathetic portrayal of the quest of a normal giri, obscure 
 and lonely, for the happiness of life. 
 
 SATURDAY'S CHILD. Frontispiece by F. Graham Cootes. 
 
 ( Can a girl, born 5n rather sordid conditions, lift herself through 
 heer determination to the better things for which her soul 
 hungered ? 
 
 MOTHICIR. Illustrated by F. C. Yohn. 
 
 ' A story of the big mother heart that beats in the background 
 jf every girl' s life, and some dreams which came true. 
 
 A*k for Complete free list of G. & D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction 
 
 GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
 
 THE NOVELS OF 
 
 GRACE LIVINGSTON HILL 
 
 May be had wherever books are soldi Ask for Grosset & Dunlap's list. 
 BEST MAN, THE 
 CITY OF FIRE, THE 
 CLOUDY JEWEL 
 DAWN OF THE MORNING 
 
 ENCHANTED BARN, THE 
 EXIT BETTY 
 
 FINDING OF JASPER HOLT, THE 
 
 GIRL FROM MONTANA, THE 
 
 LO, MICHAEL! 
 
 MAN OF THE DESERT, THE 
 
 MARCIA SCHUYLER 
 
 MIRANDA 
 
 MYSTERY OF MARY, THE 
 
 NOT UNDER THE LAW 
 
 OBSESSION OF VICTORIA GRACEN, THE 
 
 PHOEBE DEANE 
 
 RE-CREATIONS 
 
 RED SIGNAL, THE 
 
 SEARCH, THE 
 
 STORY OF A WHIM, THE 
 
 TOMORROW ABOUT THIS TIME 
 
 TRYST, THE 
 
 VOICE IN THE WILDERNESS, A 
 
 WITNESS, THE 
 
 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK
 
 ZANE GREY'S NOVELS 
 
 May be had wheravar books are sold. Ask for Grasset & Dunlap's list 
 
 TAPPAN'S BURRO 
 
 THE VANISHING AMERICAN 
 
 THE THUNDERING HERD 
 
 THE CALL OF THE CANYON 
 
 WANDERER OF THE WASTELAND 
 
 TO THE LAST MAN 
 
 THE MYSTERIOUS RIDER 
 
 THE MAN OF THE FOREST 
 
 THE DESERT OF WHEAT 
 
 THE U. P. TRAIL 
 
 WILDFIRE 
 
 THE BORDER LEGION 
 
 THE RAINBOW TRAIL 
 
 THE HERITAGE OF THE DESERT 
 
 RIDERS OF THE PURPLE SAGE 
 
 THE LIGHT OF WESTERN STARS 
 
 THE LAST OF THE PLAINSMEN 
 
 THE LONE STAR RANGER 
 
 DESERT GOLD 
 
 BETTY ZANE 
 
 THE DAY OF THE BEAST 
 
 ******* 
 LAST OF THE GREAT SCOUTS 
 
 The life story of "Buffalo Bill" by his sister Helen Cody Wet- 
 more, with Foreword and conclusion by Zane Grey. 
 
 ZANE GREY'S BOOKS FOR BOYS 
 
 ROPING LIONS IN THE GRAND CANYON 
 
 KEN WARD IN THE JUNGLE 
 
 THE YOUNG LION HUNTER 
 
 THE YOUNG FORESTER 
 
 THE YOUNG PITCHER 
 
 THE SHORT STOP 
 
 THE RED-HEADED OUTFIELD AND OTHER 
 
 BASEBALL STORIES 
 
 GROSSET & DUNLAP, Publishers, NEW YORK
 
 A 000120240 7